Cielo Riveros is carelessly taken advantage of by an old man

As a family oversight, an old bricklayer takes advantage of an 18-year-old girl.

In a seedy neighborhood in the heart of the city lived Ruth and her three children. Two Felipe boys. and Sergio. Respectively and a girl named Cielo Riveros.

Héctor was Cielo Riveros' stepfather, he harassed her with his eyes, he never tried anything with the girl, but he could not stop seeing her when the girl was walking around the house in short clothes. The almost 50-year-old man masturbated in honor of his stepdaughter.

The girl's mother had a food stall in the vicinity of a factory that made clothes for export. There the woman spent almost the whole day, only resting on Sundays. Héctor worked as a bricklayer.

The girl's brothers were sports lovers, one practiced swimming and the other liked basketball. And they spent the day at school and then at the end of classes they went to their training. Both young men were on the national team in both basketball and swimming. The school where they studied participated in student games for generations.

Cielo Riveros was a beautiful girl, a bit chubby but very pretty on her face. He had thick and hard legs. Her skin was white and her hair was light black. Her lips were very thick and her cheeks made her look more tender and chubby. She did not yet have breasts, but it was clear that they would soon begin to grow. The girl's best attributes were her cute little face, her little legs and her huge ass. It was that ass that had his stepfather going crazy. The girl used to dress simply, in one year the girl grew very quickly. That forced her to wear tight clothes. Their shores and blouses were very small. Almost all of her closet was old clothes since Ruth didn't have anything to buy clothes at the moment. Since buying the girl had to buy from the boys as well.

They had few economic resources and Héctor had days when he did not have a job and had to help Ruth at the food stall.

The family's routine was. Ruth worked from Monday to Saturday from 6 am to 5pm at the food stall, Hector worked for days and when he was not at the stall helping Ruth. The boys took classes in the morning from 7am to 12m and in the afternoon training, from 2 to 5 pm which were Monday, Wednesday and Friday. Once a month they had to train on Saturdays. The girl who studied did nothing but go to school and on the way out she also went to her mother's food stall.

Cielo Riveros never passed alone.

But one day everything would change, little Cielo Riveros.

In the neighborhood where she lived, they had begun construction of a building for apartments to rent for university students. Near that neighborhood there was a private university.

The owner of the land was called Darío. He was a man who had a good economic position and bought the land to develop this project. Darío hired an engineer to make the plans. And this engineer hired the labor for the construction of the building that would consist of three levels and on each level 6 rooms with their own bathroom in each room. It was a project stipulated for a maximum of six months of construction. It was like a hotel.

At the beginning of February, the construction of the hotel began. Among the workers who went to work were Miguel, a 40-year-old man who liked to smoke marijuana, Alfonso, a skinny and tall 60-year-old man who was a lover of alcohol. José was a skinny and unkempt man every day of the week and every week of the year, and he didn't know how to do anything and that's why he was always the helper's assistant at 48 years old and the most perverted and womanizing of all was Toño. A bearded 52-year-old man with brown skin and several warts on his face and who was him went every Friday to drink liquor or beer in the most dangerous brothels in the city. He was the construction foreman.

The working hours were from 6 p.m. to 4 p.m. and Saturdays from 7 a.m. to 11 a.m.

By the schedules, neither the construction workers knew about Ruth's family, nor did Ruth's family know of the existence of these masons.

The food stall was a 20-minute walk from Ruth's house.

On one occasion Héctor was curious to go snooping around in the construction, his idea was to find a job because he did not like to be at the food stall very much. One Tuesday morning he went mid-morning to ask if there was work for him and Toño, who was the one who received him, gave him a resounding NO.

Hector returned to the dining room to help his wife. At noon, Ruth or one of the girls who worked in the dining room would pick up the girl from school.

Hey Ruth, did you know that there is a hotel construction near where we live?

No, I didn't know. You should find out if you can work there.

Yes, I went early today and they told me no.

And where is that construction?

Close to the ice cream sale.

I'll send one of the girls there for a while to offer the food.

Ok

The best moment for Héctor was to see the girl of his most erotic dreams arrive... Cielo Riveros.

Dressed in a school uniform she looked very rich. Her small uniform delightfully embraced every part of the girl's small, plump body. It didn't look very good on him either, but for perverted men like his stepfather, the school uniform looked deliciously good. Her little ass was more upright and her legs looked beautiful under that school skirt that was no more than 20 cm long. He wore his white socks up to a few centimeters below his knees. Her white blouse, her hair was adorned with colored ponytails or large ribbons. Sometimes it seemed like it was a gift for someone, but that wasn't her innocent way of dressing.

One day Cielo Riveros was ill. She woke up with a strange fever that forced her to stay at home on her mother's orders. Ruth called her mother-in-law to help her take care of her granddaughter. The lady accepts not in a good way, but I accept only in the morning.

In the afternoon her brothers would arrive to take care of her.

At the moment everything was going well except for Hector who was not comfortable knowing what, if the girl was not there and he wanted to go home to be with the girl, but Ruth was not going to allow it so she had to stay all day in the dining room.

Felipe arrived home early and a few minutes later Sergio arrived. They didn't like to be at home much worse, taking care of their little sister. Cielo Riveros was for them the servant of the house. That afternoon Felipe wanted to eat strawberry ice cream.

Cielo Riveros go to the ice cream sale and buy me a strawberry ice cream and you buy a small popsicle for yourself. Sergio also asked her for an ice cream for himself.

But I don't want to go. I don't feel well Felipe, you better go.

See your Cielo Riveros if you want us to let us watch television.

The poor girl had to go because she didn't want her siblings to stop her from watching her favorite afternoon shows.

That exit would completely change the life of the innocent and delicious Cielo Riveros.

It was almost 2 in the afternoon when Cielo Riveros left her house to sell ice cream that was about 5 minutes walking between some passages of the neighborhood where she lived. But to get to the sale of ice cream he had to go through the construction of the hotel.

That afternoon the girl came out with a shorts of fresh fabric, yellow and that went between her buttocks and was very short like the rest of her clothes. The blouse was black in the same way that her shorts were very short and very tight to her chest and back. And shoes that were broken on the side of the sole. Her hair was adorned with a yellow ribbon that matched her shorts. The girl looked delicious.

Cielo Riveros, not knowing what she was about to experience at just 18 years old, went to the ice cream sale very confident and without worries that something would happen to her.

At the same time that the girl left her house, Toño was also going in the direction of the same ice cream sale.

5 minutes later, Toño enters the store to ask for a soda and just a few moments before leaving, Toño is stunned to see Cielo Riveros enter the store. The old man couldn't believe what his eyes full of wrinkles and dark circles were observing. She was a very pretty girl with an air of pure innocence. Cielo Riveros walked naturally with her legs closed and her little ass upright. Her hair adorned with that yellow ribbon made her look tender and her tight clothes the opposite. She looked provocative for her age.

Toño made a mishap to stay longer in the store and be able to appreciate that delicious girl more. He stood on the side of the counter as if reading the newspaper that was on the shelf.

Good afternoon Mr. Manuel. Can you sell me what I have on the list please.

Toño heard that tender and almost angelic voice and his cock stopped immediately. Luckily for the one who was covered by the counter in the part of his pants where his cock was kept, otherwise he would have been seen with his cock stopped.

good afternoon Cielo Riveros, how happy that you come here, of course if princess I already give you what you need.

Toño couldn't stop seeing little Cielo Riveros, who was exactly one meter tall. In the position that Toño was in, he could see the girl's entire body in profile. Her little face, her belly and that upright shorts that looked delicious with that tight shorts she wore that afternoon.

Cielo Riveros noticed the presence of the man on her left side and with all the sorrow in the world she half saw him again, the girl observed how that old man smiled at her very flirtatiously and she quickly returned her gaze to the front of the counter.

Toño decides to leave the store before the girl leaves, his intention is to follow the girl and find out where she lives. Three minutes later the girl comes out of the ice cream sale very happy eating her bubblegum-flavored popsicle and in the other hand the order of her brothers.

Cielo Riveros, without realizing that an old man is following her, walks home without concern. He enters the first passage, which is four in total, to get home. Then she arrives at the second she knows where the construction is and just at that moment a concrete machine is turned on and that scares the girl and by reflex she drops the bag where she was carrying her brothers' ice cream. These fall to the ground and make a mess and spoil. Cielo Riveros immediately starts crying about what happened. Suddenly he hears a voice behind him.

"What happened to you precious? ¨

Cielo Riveros returns her gaze to where the voice comes from and recognizes the man who was talking to her. It was the same one who smiled at her at the ice cream sale.

She with all the innocence in the world answers him, forgetting her mother's advice that she should not talk to strangers.

to strangers I dropped my brothers' ice cream, they are going to scold me or want to hit me. strangers.

calm down precious I am not going to allow that, I am going to help you.

Toño had a golden opportunity at that moment and he was not going to let it pass.

How are you going to help me, sir?

As you want my love, if you want we will go back to selling ice cream and I will buy it from you again or I will give you the money for you to buy it. What do you say precious? Accept because if you don't, your brothers will hit you.

Cielo Riveros knew that this man was right so without thinking so much she accepted the help of the stranger.

Okay sir, please help me.

Of course it is beautiful, but we would have to go to my work to go and bring the money and I can't leave you here because tractors and big trucks pass by here that can run you over, better come in with me and we will bring the money together.

The girl accepts without thinking that she was making the second mistake of her life.

Toño takes her hand and so they enter the construction from the back. He didn't want anyone to see him enter the construction with that girl. Although he was the boss, but he didn't want to meddle so he could do what he had in mind with the girl.

Felipe and Sergio didn't even remember their sister, they watching a soccer game on television without imagining that their little sister, a pervert, was introducing her into a construction to take advantage of her and her innocence. It was already 2:20 pm, it had already been 20 minutes since Cielo Riveros left her house for the sale of ice cream and who knows what time she will return home with her brothers' errands.

Toño takes the girl to the back of a makeshift cellar made of old sheets and wooden quarters. This winery is behind some trees. They built it there so that lunchtime is a cool place for everyone. Inside the construction there were about ten men. As construction progresses, more workers will join.

Come beautiful I'm going to charge you so that we can get to where I have the money faster.

Toño carries little Cielo Riveros in his arms and can feel with his arm the hard ass that the girl has and with his fingers he manages to touch the also hard calves that that delicious girl also has.

Cielo Riveros lets herself be carried to the bottom of that ugly warehouse, she doesn't care about that, she just needs that money to buy her brothers' ice cream again.

After almost two minutes walking inside the warehouse, they reach the bottom where they keep the cement for construction. That part can only reach him because he is the foreman and thus prevent the bags of cement from being stolen.

There he lowers the girl to the ground.

ok love we are here and I want us to do things quickly ok?

yes, sir.

"This girl is very rich and even if it's a little dick that she gives me for a couple of dollars I'm happy"

These were Toño's thoughts when he was with that little girl at the back of the cellar.

Cielo Riveros had no idea what she had to do for two dollars that the old man was going to give her. The girl, cared for by everyone except her brothers, was a few minutes away from sucking her first cock. Neither her mother, nor her stepfather, much less her siblings, knew that their little girl was about to deflower her mouth.

I'll get to the point, princess, I'll give you the two dollars to buy your ice cream for your siblings and I'll give you 3 dollars more for yourself in exchange for doing me a favor.

The old man begins to pull the supermarket out of his dirty pants and smells of dirt and cement. Cielo Riveros observes what the old man is doing and gets scared.

No, sir, what are you doing?

No precious I won't do anything but stand still, you're the one who has to do something with me.

Finishing saying that, old Toño takes his cock out of his torn and smelly underpants, which was once white, is now black, gray and even with the stench of shit and shit. On the contrary, Cielo Riveros well perfumed, bathed and with her clothes clean, although old but clean. And her white underwear that fit like a thong because of how small it was and it was her favorite since it had drawings of princesses, just as she saw herself in the mirror. Princess who was about to make her debut as a cock sucker.

No sir, I'm not going to do that, they can scold me and my mom is going to punish me.

No, beautiful girl, no one is going to punish you because no one will know that you are here with me. It's our secret.

Cielo Riveros couldn't stop seeing that huge cock that old Toño had taken out of his pants. It was almost 20 cm long by about 6 cm thick. The head was like a mushroom and was venuda black color adorned with a tuft of black and white pubic hairs. The girl answered, but her gaze was fixed on that fat and ugly cock in front of her. She had never seen a cock in her short life and now by fate she had the first one in front of her and had her as if hypnotized.

No sir, please don't make me do that, I don't want to.

Cielo Riveros begins to sob begging to be let go, but old Toño won't let go of that tender dove from his claws so easily.

Toño settles between the bags of cement. so that the girl is right in front of his cock even when she is standing. The old man opens his legs and with one of his hands begins to masturbate his cock and with the other he signals the girl to come closer.

Cielo Riveros does not want to get closer, she is already afraid of the situation and begins to cry to try to convince the old man to leave there, but old Toño will not allow those cries to change his plans.

Ok girl, if you don't want to kiss me on my dick I'm going to take you home and I'll tell them that you came in with me here and that you asked me for money to buy ice cream and there they punished you and your parents whipped you. So you decide princess if you kiss me on the dick and earn 5 dollars or get whipped for being here?

Cielo Riveros knew that her mother was very angry and if she found out that she was there with a stranger it was going to go very badly for her, apart from the fact that her siblings would also bother her for a long time, so she had no choice but to accept the unseemly proposal of old Toño.

In tears and with all the innocence in the world in a girl, little Cielo Riveros agrees to kiss the old man's cock in exchange for those valuable 5 dollars that the old man has promised her.

Two of the workers saw the old man enter the warehouse with a girl a few minutes ago, and cautiously enter the warehouse to find out what is happening. The cellar is large and spacious and with great care they enter step by step looking for the foreman and the girl. They were already making their own conclusions.

"That Toño is surely doing something to that girl I can assure you"

"I think she is not a girl, perhaps she was a dwarf woman"

"Don't be an asshole, I saw her well and she's a chubby girl, and I'm sure they're around here, go slowly, I want to find them."

Both workers are Alfonso and José.

Little by little they were approaching the back of the cellar among the construction materials that were stored there, when suddenly they heard a voice....

"Yes princess, how delicious beautiful moms"

Glop, glop, glop, glop, followed by some coughs... that was what Alfonso and José heard.

"Keep it beautiful that you are earning the 5 dollars very easy "

Alfonso can't believe what he found at the bottom of the cellar. His friend and boss was sitting in some cement bags with his cock on the outside and a plump girl with white skin sucking his cock at will.

Cielo Riveros had half of that fat and huge cock inside her little mouth, her beautiful and fleshy lips sucked as best they could that old man's cock. He already tolerated the stench, he had already become familiar with that cock. The innocent Cielo Riveros had no idea that she didn't have to do that at her age, but out of necessity and that money to buy her brothers' ice cream she had to do it.

Toño settles more on the cement bags and takes the girl by her cheeks with both thick hands. He gently caresses her face, her hair, her non-existent breasts, and her back. He brings Cielo Riveros a little closer to his cock so that he sucks him deeper and to take advantage of touching the hard and huge ass that that 18-year-old girl had.

Alfonso and José could not believe what Toño was doing with that girl. Their cocks were also coming to life when they saw such a delicious scene between that girl and her friend the foreman.

Cielo Riveros no longer complained, sucking macho cock is not so bad, she had never done it before but it was not ugly either. The girl was liking the cock-sucking game for money. As long as her mother and siblings didn't even know her classmates at school.

Toño had already had 10 minutes with his cock inside that beautiful and delicious little mouth of Cielo Riveros and the girl apparently had forgotten to leave, even she approached and adjusted her hair so that it did not get in the way of her sucking work. 5 minutes later Toño knew he was about to come and holds the girl's head tightly and begins and a fierce cock in and out of Cielo Riveros' mouth. It was 30 seconds of oral rape that the girl suffered from Toño. After that, Toño deposits 4 jets of thick hot semen in Cielo Riveros' throat that go in the direction of the girl's belly. Cielo Riveros does nothing to prevent it and lets herself do what Toño pleases.

Just at that moment the family phone rings at home taking Felipe and Sergio out of their soccer moment.

Alo

Hello, Felipe, how is Cielo Riveros going?

Felipe knew that if his mother found out that the girl was away from home she would have a very bad time. He had to lie.

there asleep mom.

well, when he wakes up tell him to call me.

Yes, mom, I'll tell her.

Felipe and Sergio remember their sister, but they do not try to go looking for her. They prefer soccer on television to going looking for a brat.

Meanwhile, in the construction site, Cielo Riveros cleans the semen residue on her lips and spits it out with disgust.

What a delicious cock suck you gave me princess, that's why you earned 5 dollars. I propose that you come tomorrow if you want me to give you another 5 dollars and then you will have money to buy all the popsicles you want.

I don't know sir, my brothers and my mom don't let me go out much.

Don't be silly, escape and come tomorrow at two in the afternoon, I'll be waiting for you where you threw away the bag of ice cream. And I promise to give you $10 that you say princess?

Cielo Riveros, when she heard the word ten dollars, opened her eyes wide and her excitement was inevitable for her and for Toño, who noticed the joy as he received the proposal.

If I manage to escape I will come tomorrow, but I have to go.

If it's very beautiful, go away and tomorrow you'll come back

Alfonso and José leave the winery without being seen by anyone. In the distance they see Toño and Cielo Riveros leave through the back of the building that overlooks the passages.

Toño accompanies the girl back to the ice cream sale and waits for her outside so that the person who attends the refrigerator does not see him.

Cielo Riveros returns with the new ice creams for her siblings very happy. Toño walks behind the girl from afar in a way to take care of her and be seen with her. Cielo Riveros suddenly runs home with great joy, but not before saying goodbye with a handshake in the distance of his friend Toño.

Toño returns to work and Cielo Riveros arrives home with ice cream for his siblings.

When the girl enters the house, she is questioned by her brother Sergio.

Where were you Cielo Riveros because it took you so long?

I stayed playing with a friend on the bike.

My mom called and I told her you were asleep, I tell you in case she asks don't tell her that you were outside.

I won't say anything.

The girl called her mother, told her that she felt a little better but never said that that afternoon a 52-year-old man had deflowered her mouth with a macho cock. He kept the secret perhaps because he wants to be with that old man again or it is because of the money he promised him...

Cielo Riveros enters her room and takes out the 3 dollars that they gave her as change at the ice cream sale, she can't believe that they would have given her 5 dollars that afternoon, much less stop thinking about what she did or rather they put her to do, nothing more and nothing less than sucking the first cock of her life. ..

"Ten dollars will give me tomorrow, what a thrill"

Cielo Riveros participates in a bukake.

The next morning Cielo Riveros was sitting at her desk receiving the math class, the girl was not aware of the class because she was remembering what she had done the previous afternoon with old Toño and what he has offered her to suck her cock again.

A. "He told me 10 dollars that he was going to give me if I did that to him again, I don't know if I should go, my mom can punish me if she notices and my brothers will be bothering me too, oh I don't know what to do"

It was the girl's thoughts about whether or not to go to construction at 2 in the afternoon so that she would earn 10 dollars for sucking Toño's cock.

Toño for his part was anxious for it to be 2 in the afternoon to see Cielo Riveros, just to think that so delicious that the girl will make him has him with a stiff cock.

Alfonso and José still murmur what they saw the previous afternoon and plan to do something, either to get the girl or prevent Toño from seeing her again. They are dead envious.

The morning for both Cielo Riveros and Toño seems eternal, both of them are embraced by anxiety, uncertainty and nervousness, she for not knowing whether to go and he for not knowing if the girl will arrive.

When the bell rings that announces the end of the school morning, Cielo Riveros is a bundle of nerves and as she goes to her mother's stall, she is thinking about how to go home without her mother getting upset and questioning her.

To the bad luck of Cielo Riveros and Toño, the girl is not given permission to go home because there is no one there to take care of her, since her brothers that day have training in their respective sports teams. So Cielo Riveros was left longing for the 10 dollars they were going to give him and Toño was left with a stiff cock for not being able to see the sucker. She had to masturbate remembering when Cielo Riveros sucked her disgusting cock.

And to continue with the bad luck she could not see Cielo Riveros the next day because it was Saturday and her mother took her to buy groceries at the market to prepare the following week's food.

On Monday, Toño was desperate to see the girl, but since he did not know where she studied or where she lived, he could do nothing but wait for the girl to come and look for him. Cielo Riveros was no longer so anxious to see Toño, it is normal for girls with no experience in the sexual field. But everything will change the next day, as his brothers would be at home because it was not training day.

After lunch Cielo Riveros gets ready to go out to the house of a friend she has named Helen, she is a very skinny and flat girl from any side you can see. The girl is not at all attractive to the tastes of men because she does not have any favorable physical attributes, otherwise Cielo Riveros who has a tremendous ass and chubby legs.

Cielo Riveros goes out to her friend's house without saying anything to her brothers, who as always are watching a soccer game on cable television, Cielo Riveros comes out with a pair of jeans that are somewhat loose from the waist, but her legs are very tight and her ass is not to be mentioned. It will not matter what clothes the girl wears, she will always show off her huge ass and therefore she will always look rich. A white blouse very tight to her body and with a ponytail and ripped sneakers.

Cielo Riveros really had no intention of looking for Toño, she was simply going to her friend's house to play. But fate would make their paths cross again. While Toño was climbing with some materials to the highest part of the building, he managed to see from that height some girls running in one of the passages in front of the construction and realized that one of the girls was Cielo Riveros. He quickly goes down to the entrance of the construction and just as he reaches the improvised door made of sheets next to him, Helen runs by and behind her Cielo Riveros who was chasing her. Cielo Riveros manages to see Toño at the door and gets nervous and stops for a micro second and then continues running after her friend.

Toño is excited to see the girl again and even more so to notice the shorts that were visible under the short shorts she was wearing. Those buttocks remained firm despite the movement when running. Cielo Riveros also gets half excited to see Toño and begins to run near the construction to be watching Toño.

For half an hour they both gave each other mischievous smiles every time they met each other. The girls were playing and made noise and that noise caught the attention of José and Alfonso who immediately recognized Cielo Riveros and began to be aware of the girl and Toño perhaps they were hiding again and making mischief inside the warehouse.

Toño in his desperation intercepts the girl while running very close to the...

T. hello Cielo Riveros.

A. hello

T. how beautiful you look beautiful.

A. Thank you, goodbye.

T. wait, I want to tell you something.

A. What?

T. when will you come to give you the 10 dollars I promised?

A. I don't know that they don't give me permission to leave. My mom scolds me.

T. and why don't you come right now and I can give you up to 20 dollars.

A. is that I'm playing with my friend.

T. Let's go just a little while.

Cielo Riveros is left not knowing what to do, and to save her her friend Helen appears and runs her away. Toño is left without an answer and frustrated. But luckily for him, at that very moment the owner of the building Don Darío appears. In the end it was lucky that Cielo Riveros did not arrive because they would have discovered him with the girl and gotten into trouble.

The day ended again Toño could not see the girl to enjoy her mouth. Cielo Riveros kept remembering what Toño told her...

A. "It will give me 20 dollars, with that I could buy many things at school or in the store"

Cielo Riveros has been left weighing in that money and what she could buy at school and thus boast of having money in front of her friends.

The next day her brother Sergio did not go to training because he had to study for an exhibition that he would have to present at school in 2 days, so he went home with his sister Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros that afternoon, as well as other afternoons after lunch, went to the house of her friend Helen, who lived in the last passage of the neighborhood and was also the last house before reaching the street. That afternoon Cielo Riveros was wearing a black lycra of alligated fabric, very short that the fabric was tucked between her huge buttocks and made her look so delicious, her pussy looked huge and bulky, a red blouse somewhat short that barely showed her navel, the typical ponytail and the same sneakers.

That afternoon the girls were playing rope jumper in front of Helen's house. Cielo Riveros' enormous buttocks jumped without gravity having a negative effect on them. Cielo Riveros' whole body was very firm except for a little because of the belly that was a bit chubby but the rest looked very very tasty. Next to the girls was another boy who was Helen's cousin named Matías.

The 3 children were playing innocently when suddenly Toño appears with some bags of candy. And he approaches the children and gives each child a bag. Cielo Riveros when she saw Toño was scared and nervous, Helen and Matías accepted the sweets very calmly. Toño hands a piece of paper to Cielo Riveros and signals that it is a secret and leaves. Cielo Riveros keeps it and hides it from the other children...

"I miss you very much my love, come to the construction site right now and I will give you a gift and the 20 dollars I promised you, if you don't come I will give it to another girl"

It was a risky strategy by Toño, but it worked.

Cielo Riveros says goodbye to her friends and goes to the construction, looking everywhere so that the neighbors of her house do not see her. When he arrives at the construction site, he observes Toño in the distance and signals him to follow him, Cielo Riveros enters the construction site from the back that adjoins a vacant lot that serves to park tractors when they are not in use.

At the end of the property of about 100 meters of area there is a kind of forest with some pine trees. There is Toño waiting for her. The guy, seeing that the girl was going to his hiding place, already had a more than stiff cock and even more so when he saw her clothes so tight, his anxiety to have it increased quickly.

When they reached where Toño was, Cielo Riveros very tired told him...

A. Wow, I'm already here, what's my gift?

Cielo Riveros showed off her legs very close together, huge and very soft, her face was shaken by the effect of running under the hot sun at the beginning of the afternoon made the girl look more than tender.

T. I'm glad you're here beautiful but before you give yourself the gift you know what you have to do.

A. Yes.

T. ok, come here more and win the gift.

Toño introduces Cielo Riveros deeper into the trees.

A few minutes later, Cielo Riveros is standing and a little leaning forward and with Toño's cock in his mouth, Toño in turn is lying in a tree enjoying the blowjob that the girl was giving him.

He had her held with 2 hands holding his head to control the cock blowjob that the girl gave him, Cielo Riveros managed to swallow more than half of Toño's cock, when suddenly José, Alfonso and Miguel appear and find them in a more than compromising situation for Toño and embarrassing for Cielo Riveros.

The girl when she is discovered tries to flee, but Miguel holds her tightly preventing the girl from escaping.

J. now yes girl we find you with your dick in your mouth hahaha.

M. whore Toño what a guard did you have this sucker?

To the. Yes, it's good girl but how delicious you look princess with this lycra.

T. hey calm down, the little slut is mine.

M. is ours I would say, if you don't want us to betray you you will have to share her mouth and the rest that the princess can give us.

To the. Yes Toño, you will be our boss at work, but here we are out of work and you send us here.

J. so stop and share that richness with us.

While they were arguing, Cielo Riveros began to cry softly, at the same time as she watched as these men who had arrived were unzipping their pants.

Toño could do nothing to prevent what his co-workers had in mind to do with Cielo Riveros and the girl already suspected what they were about to do to her.

José already with his cock out, approaches the girl and with some rudeness says:

Come on girl make me happy too,

Cielo Riveros didn't want to do anything, she just wanted to be released and go home, but it seems that it can't be so easy because when she looked around everyone already had their cocks on the outside pointing at her beautiful face.

Sergio, very dedicated to his studies, did not suspect that his little sister was about to make him a bukake, some old masons.

A few minutes later, Cielo Riveros is sitting on an improvised bench of old bricks that is behind the construction, the atmosphere is pleasant because they are under the shade of the trees that give a fresh atmosphere.

The 4 old men are standing and have surrounded the girl who has already begun her task.

At this moment José has her with almost all her cock inserted in the oral cavity of Cielo Riveros, it is a somewhat small cock of about 10 cms long perhaps, the 48-year-old has it by the hair violating the mouth of the beautiful and legged girl who because she is sitting her legs look thicker.

A few minutes later it is Alfonso's turn who with a lot of effort has managed to keep his cock erect, since due to the stage fright that others see his cock, the guy is struggling to keep his cock stiff this makes the rest make fun of him and the consequences that it does not last long to the girl who between tears and complaints is sucking her third cock of the day. Only Miguel's was missing.

This one did have a piece between the legs, it could be mentioned that it was about 17 cm long and was stubborn and somewhat fat. When it was her turn, he laid her down on the bricks as if it were a bed and so lying down dirtying her clothes and part of her back and hair, Miguel places her face on her side, also dirtying her right cheek a little by putting it on the bricks and in that position Cielo Riveros suffers her first mouth violation.

Miguel was not subtle like the others, he grabbed her with enthusiasm and oral penetrations at high speed, poor Cielo Riveros prey to Miguel's madness only had to endure the bad treatment they made to her in the mouth.

At that moment Toño comes up with the brilliant idea of the girl when he sees her so rich lying on those bricks and being raped orally, Toño thought that everything would be easy but that action made everything pleasant end...

Cielo Riveros, seeing that Toño was wanting to pull down her lycra, begins to cry harder and scream, asking to be released, an action that scared the 4 old men and very quickly they move away from her, while they pulled up their pants running as fast as possible and were not seen by anyone.

Cielo Riveros in an instant is alone in that place and with a lot of sadness inside she continues to cry inconsolably. When she sees herself alone in that place and feeling the palate of her mouth with the taste of something unknown to her (semen), she realizes that she did something wrong there and continues crying with a lot of pain. Covering her face with her hands and sitting on the same brick bench where a few minutes earlier 4 old masons had raped her mouth.

Cielo Riveros returns home half an hour later with dry tears on her cheeks, her clothes dirty and with breath of cock and semen.

In the shower the girl gets in with her clothes on to bathe and continues to cry for what those old men did to her and feels a great hatred for them and more for Toño who did not defend her and let the others make her suck cock by force. And another thing that has her upset that they did not give her the gift or the 20 dollars they had promised her.

All the rest of the week Cielo Riveros did not go out to play in the afternoons with her friends and locked herself in her house. The girl didn't want to see Toño or the other guys who made her suck cock in that forest.

José and Miguel no longer continued working on the construction for fear that the girl had betrayed them, only Alfonso and Toño were left working on the construction of the hotel. They also avoided leaving the construction site during working hours trying to meet Cielo Riveros.

Almost 2 weeks later, Cielo Riveros, as fate would have it, while she was buying some groceries at the store, saw Toño pass by her, who was already leaving work and heading home. Toño when he sees her is excited, but when he notices the look of hatred that the girl gave him, he is discouraged and continues walking with a lump in his throat.

That was a goodbye between Cielo Riveros and Toño.

A month later the girl had already overcome what happened in the forest with those old men and was already going out to play with her friends, while they played hot hand with Helen, Matías and another new friend named Katy, a guy in his 30s comes out of the house next to Helen's...

"Katheryn please come"

Kt. I'm coming, man.

Cielo Riveros when she sees her friend Katy's uncle blushes and a flirtatious look gives the guy, the guy can't help but see the beautiful girl that is those robust girls who shows off thick and beautiful legs that are joined with a big ass, inside a short skirt that makes her look very rich.

Katherine's uncle is called Enzo and he is a teacher at a bilingual school, white skin very similar to that of Cielo Riveros, almost 1.80 meters tall, light eyes and brown hair, toned body and a smile that leaves Cielo Riveros in love.

Katherine and her uncle talk a little in the distance of Cielo Riveros and the other children, Cielo Riveros does not stop seeing Enzo and Enzo also observes Cielo Riveros and her tremendous ass...

And. What a rich girl for heaven...

That evening Cielo Riveros and Enzo couldn't stop thinking about each other...

A. Katy's uncle is very pretty...

E. that little friend of my niece is very tasty as I like them, well developed...

Cielo Riveros becomes the girlfriend of an almost 30-year-old man. Thus begins the birth of a new slut.

The next morning Cielo Riveros woke up somewhat restless, that was not very normal for her, because her thoughts today were not in games or some things of her studies, nor of her obligations in the house, today for the first time the thoughts of Cielo Riveros were in a man.

On the way to her school, the girl was walking with her mind thinking about Enzo, the uncle of her friend Katherine, a man much older than her in age and height. He was remembering his face that he found beautiful and although he did not talk to him, he found it very pleasant.

In the same way, Enzo couldn't stop thinking about that buttocked girl he had met the previous afternoon, but he remembered her differently, he thought about how rich her ass and legs looked, he thought of her about 12 years old without suspecting that she had just turned 18.

Cielo Riveros at school was very distracted by thinking about the mysterious man who she only knew was her friend's uncle, but she did not know his name and in the same way Enzo did not know the name of the girl who kept her cock stiff just by remembering the rich shorts she had.

It was Friday and Cielo Riveros had to go to her mother's dining room after school because her siblings had sports training, and no one was at home to take care of her, it was routine every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. But this day something would happen in the dining room that would make Cielo Riveros stop going for a long time.

Enzo was dating a girl named Paola, a 16-year-old girl who was the daughter of a friend of Enzo's father. And just at the moment that Cielo Riveros was thinking about Enzo, he was at home Paola vaginally. I had her in the typical missionary position giving the girl with desire, while the girl's parents imagined her at school receiving her school classes, but in reality Paola was receiving a good fuck that had already been swallowing cock vaginally for more than an hour, with 3 pleasurable orgasms and one more that she was about to enjoy. Enzo on the other hand was concentrating on fucking his girlfriend, but thinking about Cielo Riveros' ass.

E. how nice it would be to be that little girl I saw yesterday....mmmmm

These were Enzo's thoughts as he had his doggy girlfriend slapping him in the ass mercilessly. It should be clarified that Paola had another boyfriend at the school where she studied, who was the official and the one her parents knew as their daughter's boyfriend named Javier.

Paola's move was that she invented many ways to be able to escape with Enzo and go out to, she lied to her parents and her boyfriend to be able to meet clandestinely with her lover who was twice her age and who was in love with him since she met him at their 15th birthday party. At that time she was already dating Javier, but like any slut she was stung by the pussy when she met Enzo and so she began to give papaya to two males who fucked her at will with the difference that one loved her and the other only used her as his personal whore.

And for her parents Paola was still a virgin. Without knowing that at the age of 12 an uncle deflowered her mouth on a family outing, she lost her vaginal virginity for a soccer bet with a brother of a schoolmate and the virgo of the ass was lost with Enzo just a month after they met at the party.

Paola was very beautiful in body, she had a wide ass, but she was not very attractive, good hips and a beautiful face, wavy black hair and a height of 1.68. That was the girl who was being fucked by the ass while the male who owned her thought about another ass that belonged to a girl younger than her.

Meanwhile almost 2 pm in the dining room, Cielo Riveros helped her mother clean some tables, Cielo Riveros was an officious girl, very shy or quiet when she was in front of her mother whom she was very afraid of because she was very angry and scolded her for everything, she was one of the typical daughters who in the sight of their parents are saints, but far from them they become perverse and mischievous.

Cielo Riveros was dressed in her school sports pants that were very tight to her tremendous ass and sometimes even got between her buttocks when she bent down to clean the tables, those buttocks of the girl some frequent customers who were not far from the girl watched her with a lot of morbidity. There were 3 guys who frequented the place, but not so much for the food they were sold but more than to see the shorts that Cielo Riveros had.

The girl did not pay attention to those things and did things without worries, she still did not realize that she was already stealing glances from men. Even his own stepfather and other old men who came to the dining room delighted in seeing his buttocks.

But this time Ruth, Cielo Riveros' mother, noticed how those men looked at her daughter's ass, she recognized those looks of desire and it bothered her a lot that those old men were desiring her little daughter, she did not complain to the customers for not losing them and that they stopped going to her dining room, but I do make a decision with Cielo Riveros from that day on.

A decision that she thought was the most appropriate, but in the end it was perhaps the worst.

Ruth calls her daughter and alone says:

A. Cielo Riveros, starting on Monday after your classes at school you are going to go home, I will talk to Sergio and Felipe so that they take turns and take care of you, I don't want you to come to the dining room anymore, did you hear?

A. Yes, mom.

For Cielo Riveros that was excellent news because she did not like to go to the dining room much and preferred to be at home playing with her friends and more now that she had met the mysterious man.

That day Paola leaves Enzo's house without panties and well held by all its holes and goes as fast as she can to her school by taxi before her father arrived and they realized that she was not at school, but taking it. Obviously without being seen by her boyfriend. Paola had friends who helped her in these sexual escapades that she had been doing for almost 9 months.

Paola when she sees her father greets him with a kiss on the cheek, Paola's father when he sees his daughter gets excited and also kisses her on her cheek without suspecting that that sweet mouth of his daughter hours before had a cock piercing her throat.

Enzo and Cielo Riveros do not see each other that day, but everything changes for both of them the next day.

It was Saturday, Cielo Riveros did not go to school nor did her siblings, they stayed at home doing work, while Ruth and Héctor went to the dining room very early as every day, except Sunday when the dining room did not open, it was Ruth's only day of rest.

Felipe the eldest of the brothers lifts Cielo Riveros to go to the store to buy bread, the girl very reluctantly obeys her brother and goes to the store just as she got out of bed. The store was about 5 minutes from Cielo Riveros' house. It was two houses before her friend Katherine's house. Everything was going well for her until when the girl was leaving the store she ran into Enzo who was going to the store to buy too. Cielo Riveros when she saw him became so nervous that she even threw away a bag that she was carrying with sugar and when it fell to the floor it broke and the sugar spoiled.

Cielo Riveros no longer had money to buy more and that was her first concern and the second was to have the mysterious man in front of her.

Enzo also got nervous when he saw the girl with the tremendous ass, but he acted quickly...

E. I'm sorry that you lost your precious sugar but don't worry I'll buy you another one because I feel guilty for scaring you with my presence and since I'm so ugly that I scare everyone when they see me.

For Cielo Riveros that was so amazing that she didn't even believe that the mysterious man was talking to her, for her it was like a dream, and so nervous that she only had that she just smiled and waited for another bag of sugar.

While the shopkeeper dispatched Enzo, he slyly looked at Cielo Riveros from the neck down. Cielo Riveros was simply dressed in a nightgown that reached her knees and like all her clothes, it was quite tight to her ass and waist and made the pants she was wearing noticeable.

Enzo began to have a tremendous erection when he saw the girl dressed so provocatively...

E. have the sugar and excuse the fright precious...

Cielo Riveros does not answer and only smiles, the poor thing was a bundle of nerves.

E. I see that you are a bit shy but it doesn't matter that makes you look more beautiful, by the way, my name is Enzo and you?

A. Cielo Riveros.

E. a pleasure to meet such a beautiful girl as your Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros no longer knew what to do and just ran home without saying goodbye to Enzo.

Enzo was fascinated to meet that hyper-buttocked and delicious girl.

"so your name is Cielo Riveros, these delicious mamacita, something will come out I'm sure."

These were Enzo's thoughts when he saw how Cielo Riveros was running away from him and he also observed how those buttocks bounced deliciously under the nightgown when running.

Cielo Riveros very excited arrives home in a hurry and leaves the shopping on the table and returns to her bed to remember with tranquility such a magical moment for her.

"Enzo, how beautiful you are wao"

At about 10:00 a.m., Enzo hears some children playing outside his house and through one of the windows he observes that his niece Katherine, a boy whose name he does not know (Matías) and Cielo Riveros, are there. When she saw Cielo Riveros, she almost had a heart attack when she saw her dressed in a white mini lycra attached to her body like a second skin, it got into the ditch of her buttocks and her vagina looked huge and very rich.

She also wore a blue blouse and two pigtails in her hair. The children played jumping rope very happily. Enzo could feel how the girl's ass and vagina were marked. In every jump that Cielo Riveros took it was remarkable how firm she had those buttocks and legs with zero stretch marks and watery buttocks, everything in Cielo Riveros was in place very well.

Katherine was the daughter of one of Enzo's cousins, the girl called her uncle out of affection and he called her princess. Lisset was Katherine's mother and they were living at Enzo's house for a while while they finished building a house on a piece of land that her ex-husband left her when they divorced. The house would be ready in about 2 months, from that day.

Enzo didn't notice Lissette, she didn't attract his attention, but Katherine did. And it is because of the girl that Enzo accepted Lissette to live with him, so that he could be close to the girl. Katherine had white skin and leg, a thin face and light eyes, medium brown hair and some freckles on her face, unlike Katherine dressed very conservatively and Cielo Riveros did not.

At noon Enzo comes up with the idea of asking for an address, he goes out to call Katherine to come and eat...

E. princess come to lunch please.

K. Come on, man.

E. Bring your friends because there's pizza for everyone.

Cielo Riveros and Matías are excited to hear that they would eat pizza. Quickly the 3 children enter Enzo's house. Who really wanted Cielo Riveros to be on his land and thus advance in the conquest. When he had her inside his house and saw her sitting eating pizza, Enzo couldn't stop seeing her legs that were noticeable when she was sitting and the lycra was riding higher, it seemed that Cielo Riveros was dressed in panties nothing more. Enzo with his cock hyper stiff when he saw such a rich girl at home.

Enzo's idea was to gain the trust of Cielo Riveros and he knew that through his niece he would achieve it. After lunch, Enzo says goodbye to Katherine with a kiss on the cheek and also gives one to Cielo Riveros, who almost faints when she feels those lips on her cheek. Both girls blush and end up laughing nervously.

Enzo masturbates in his room in honor of Cielo Riveros and her tremendous ass.

"That ass has to be mine and it will be, I'm sure"

This is how Enzo and Cielo Riveros know each other.

Domingo does not see each other, because Cielo Riveros does not let her go out when her mother is at home. On Monday they see each other again and Enzo's plan is taking shape...

As always at 2 pm after lunch the children gathered outside Enzo's house to play, this afternoon Katherine was not there, so only Cielo Riveros and Matías played catch some caterpillars in a glass container. Enzo knew he had a golden opportunity and left the house in the direction of where the children were...

E. hello Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros blushes when she sees him, but this time she answers...

A. hello.

E. What do they do?

A. We caught bugs in this bottle.

Enzo looks around and notices that the passenger is alone and knows that he has to act fast, his plan was for the children to enter his house of their own free will. Cielo Riveros was sitting on the sidewalk of one of the neighboring houses, Matías very far from knowing what Enzo was planning was having fun seeing the caterpillar that was in his hands and trying to put in the bottle and Enzo was standing and from his angle he could see the girl with huge legs that caused them to touch and grope them, Enzo's cock was stiff as always when he saw Cielo Riveros with those mini chores that he always wore, the girl's legs were crossed like Buddha and you could see a rich pussy between them. This time she wore stretch jeans that like all the others squeezed her buttocks and legs from the shorts that they were, the girl in her innocence did not realize the effect that this had on men when they saw her ass and legs

E. Katherine is not here today, but I wanted to know if you want to eat hamburgers with me, I bought several thinking that my niece would be there and for you too, what do you say come on? And while we're at it, we bought soda at the store.

The children are excited again to hear that they would eat delicious again and accept without question. The 3 of them go to the store and buy the soda. They enter Enzo's house very confident, when they enter the dining room at the table there are only 2 chairs. Enzo serves the burgers for the kids and sits in one of the chairs. Matías sits in the other chair, Cielo Riveros remains standing...

A. and I, where am I going to sit?

E. sorry there are only 2 chairs right now the others are dirty and wet. Come sit with me on my lap princess and beat your friend to eat the burger faster than him.

Cielo Riveros with her ignorance and the excitement of a new game agrees to sit on Enzo's legs.

Enzo can't help but have an erection from the moment he saw Cielo Riveros playing in the street and now more so when he knows that that little buttock was about to sit on his cock. Cielo Riveros immediately feels something hard between Enzo's legs and on that hard she adjusted her buttocks. The girl already knew that men had cocks there since she met old Toño's cock, Cielo Riveros knew that they got big and hard when men liked a woman or were happy or something like that.

Cielo Riveros felt that cock under her buttocks and felt something she had never felt before, and she liked what she felt, she didn't know what it was, but she liked to feel that hard under her. Matías in his world only ate the hamburger, without realizing that his playmate was about to be put into a world very different from the innocent games and laughter that every child makes when playing with other children. Matías did not know that his friend Cielo Riveros was about to be initiated into sex at the age of 18.

Enzo felt in the same sky when he had Cielo Riveros' buttock sitting on his cock, he saw from his angle tremendous white legs, he saw them soft and with a great desire to touch them, he knew that the children were entertained with hamburgers and soda. With this distraction of the children, it is raffled off to go further with the girl and take advantage of this unique moment.

Inventing that he is somewhat badly seated, he takes the outside of Cielo Riveros' legs and lifts it to accommodate it more to his liking so that all his cock is exactly between the girl's buttocks. When he puts her right where he wanted, he leaves one of his hands on the girl's navel and Cielo Riveros without protesting allows himself to put that hand on her belly.

Cielo Riveros didn't want to stop feeling that so rich under her buttocks and sat down harder rubbing Enzo's cock on some occasions who immediately knew that the girl already knew about some things and that she liked to feel his cock between her buttocks...

E. Cielo Riveros and how old are you?

A. 18.

Enzo, upon hearing that the girl said she was 18 years old, almost ejaculated with excitement.

E. Are you really 18 years old?

A. Yes, I turned 1 last month and my mom bought me a cake and took me out to eat pizza with my brothers and Hector.

E. Who is Hector?

A. my mom's boyfriend.

E. Isn't he your dad?

A. No, my father does not live with us, in the house only my brothers Sergio, Felipe, my mother Ruth and Héctor and I saw.

While they were having this innocent talk, Enzo already in confidence rubbed his entire cock between the girl's buttocks, and Cielo Riveros was evident that he liked what they did to him and did not complain on the contrary, but distracted Matías so that the boy did not know what was happening under the table.

Enzo was already touching his legs at will and Cielo Riveros enjoyed it. They had never touched her legs like that, much less felt a cock between her buttocks. Both Cielo Riveros and Enzo were enjoying their first moment of intimacy. Enzo was moving forward quickly whispering in the girl's ear...

E. and you wouldn't like to have a boyfriend, precious?

A. no, my mom can scold me, she's very angry.

E. but she doesn't have to know, I promise not to say anything and you promise not to say anything either and let's be boyfriend and girlfriend you and me, what do you say beautiful?

The conversation was in a soft voice so that Matías did not know they were talking...

A. I don't know. It scares me.

E. do not be afraid that I will not hurt you, on the contrary, I will take care of you and pamper you a lot and I will give you beautiful gifts.

Cielo Riveros, upon hearing the word gifts, remembered what old Toño promised her and did not fulfill...

A. that's what Toño told me and he didn't give me anything.

E. and who is Toño?

A. a man who works in a construction site and said that if I kissed him he would give me money and gifts and in the end he didn't give me anything.

For Enzo that was valuable to know, at that moment he knew that Cielo Riveros was easier to pick her up than he imagined. And he acted quickly...

E. let's make a lovely deal, I'll give you money and gifts if you agree to be my girlfriend and I'm going to keep it for you, but you promise not to tell anyone.

A. Really, do you promise me?

E. yes, precious, I promise you, wait for me here and I will bring you half of your gift.

Enzo gets rid of Cielo Riveros and the huge erect cock under his clothes is evident and in Cielo Riveros you can see how so much cock rubbing put the fabric of his jeans between his buttocks. Cielo Riveros, when she is standing, the first thing she looks for is the lump between Enzo's legs. Enzo notices that look and knows that everything is simpler than he thought.

In less than a minute Enzo returns with something in the fist of his left hand. She sits back in the chair and this time Cielo Riveros sits alone on Enzo's cock. And he settles right where he feels all the cock.

E. Do you like to feel my cock mommy?

Cielo Riveros does not answer, she just smiles mischievously.

At this point, Enzo was already moving Cielo Riveros back and forth, and vice versa, it seems that he was her sitting there in front of his little friend Matías.

Secretly from Matías he shows a $20 bill to Cielo Riveros and when he sees it he gets excited and almost takes it from him.

E. calm if you want me to give them to you; You have to accept being my girlfriend.

Cielo Riveros without thinking twice accepts without knowing exactly what she was accepting, she was still a child and for her everything was a game, but for Enzo that acceptance would change the life of him, his girlfriend Paola and obviously Cielo Riveros for the next few months and the most benefited would be his cock of 19 cms. that was already spitting slight seminal fluids from the glans just imagining the pussy that he was going to drill very soon.

E. to accept being boyfriend and girlfriend we have to kiss on the mouth, let's go to my room and leave Matías here so that he doesn't see us kissing and there I'll give you the money.

A. Come on.

A. Matías, wait for us here, we're going to do something inside, we're coming, if you want you can drink my soda. But don't get up from that chair for any reason, because if not, we won't give you a gift, you heard.

Enzo is surprised that the same girl invented something so that his little friend would not interrupt them while they kiss secretly.

Matías stays still in that chair.

Cielo Riveros is taken by Enzo's hand to that room, where a new 18-year-old slut will most likely be initiated.

Matías eats his hamburger very calmly while he is drinking the soda of his friend Cielo Riveros, who has already been going with Enzo to his room for more than 5 minutes, the boy did not know that his friend was being touched with frenzy all over her rich body, while they kissed her on the lips and had her lying on a huge bed, her legs open even with her clothes on, with a male on her and touching her all over her body.

Cielo Riveros was a prisoner of that rich sensation that she was enjoying when she felt how they touched her ass, legs, back at the same time that they kissed her neck, lips, ears. In short, they were making love to Cielo Riveros with clothes on.

Enzo without taking off his clothes or trying to take off the girl's, he was on top of her, he had her legs open on his back, it seemed that he was holding her, but unlike the fact that they still had their clothes on, Cielo Riveros let himself do everything that Enzo could think of. Enzo's lips were kissing the inner parts of Cielo Riveros' legs and he was already trying to turn it around to give him some delicious cock smacks on the buttocks when Matías interrupts them by knocking on the door.

M. Cielo Riveros, what are you doing because you don't go out?

The girl who was already breathing agitated from how excited she was, when she heard her friend's voice she regained control of her body a little. He quickly gets Enzo off his back and stands up, but before he reaches the door to open it Enzo stops him...

E. here is what I promised you, I will give the child some coins and let's say that this is his gift and promise that you will not say anything about what we did here and if you keep my hand I will give you more money the next time you come.

A. I promise not to say anything, but I have to leave because if I don't, Matías will be bothering us.

E. ok I'll let them go, but promise you'll come tomorrow again, you still owe me a lot of kisses Cielo Riveros.

A. If I come tomorrow, will you give me more money?

M. Cielo Riveros already jump, what are you doing?

A. I'm coming, Matías, I'm looking for something...

E. yes I will give you something, but for me to give you more money you have to do what I tell you, remember that you are my girlfriend and you have to listen to me otherwise I will get angry with you and we will stop being boyfriends.

A. wow, it's good, I have to go.

E. tomorrow you come dressed in a small lycra ok.

A. Go goodbye.

At approximately 3:30 p.m., Cielo Riveros and Matías leave Enzo's house. Matías leaves very happy with the 2 dollars that Enzo gave him and without suspecting anything about what happened inside the room, Cielo Riveros leaves very excited and satisfied because now they gave her the money they promised her and apart from that she felt delicious what Enzo did to her in that bed, so delicious that she wears her wet and soaking her panties, while Enzo ends up with a stiff and enthusiastic cock that it is very possible to fuck that rich 18-year-old buttock named Cielo Riveros.

Enzo awakens in Cielo Riveros the whore that the girl carries inside.

Cielo Riveros at home feels very different today, her body is like with an internal heat, the girl does not understand what is happening, she only knows that her is very hot and in the bathroom she locks herself up to scratch herself and when she does she feels very delicious. Moans are heard inside the bathroom, but none of her siblings know what is happening in their little sister's room. They are in another world of sports and video games, while their 18-year-old sister is having the first masturbation of her life.

Cielo Riveros spreads her legs as if she were giving birth to a baby, she scratches her vagina and each time she feels very rich and the more she scratches her pussy the richer she feels and her legs begin to feel very strange but delicious electric currents, Cielo Riveros was touching herself while remembering what she felt when she was sitting on Enzo's legs, That had her so hot, but to bad luck her mother came home and her pleasant moment ended...

The next day Cielo Riveros at school did not stop remembering what she experienced with Enzo and she also remembered at that moment that Enzo asked her to wear a short lycra, for the girl that was not a problem because she had many like that.

When she left school she went home as quickly as she could and she didn't wait for her siblings who always accompanied her, but for them it was better for Cielo Riveros to leave earlier because they didn't like to go near the girl very much because they felt sorry for her, typical of teenagers.

When she got home, Cielo Riveros quickly looked for the lycra she was going to wear to please her boyfriend. When he found her, he bathed and dressed very well. The lycra was short like the others, it looked like a cheek that stuck to all the curves of her ass, legs and pussy. Her ass looked beautiful and very upright, her pussy looked very bulging and her legs looked thicker and softer.

Felipe when he left his room he observed how his sister was dressed, but he did not say anything to her because it was already customary for her to dress like that. For him; Her little sister was pure innocence but what she didn't know was that she was dressed like that to please a man.

Felipe goes with some friends to a soccer game and leaves the girl with her brother Sergio.

Sergio, as usual, does not take care of Cielo Riveros and is distracted by playing video games. Cielo Riveros is in a hurry having lunch and without saying anything to her brother she runs to the street very anxious to see her boyfriend Enzo.

A few minutes before 2 in the afternoon Cielo Riveros is with Matías playing outside Enzo's house, when he hears the noise he knows that they are the usual children playing outside and to be sure he looks out the window and when he sees how Cielo Riveros was dressed his cock came to life immediately.

E. fucking mother how rich Cielo Riveros looks, what a delicious ass, today I think I will enjoy her more than yesterday.

Enzo already had everything ready to receive the children back at his home. Her niece and cousin were not there again. Since Lissette has gone 3 days to the interior of the country with Katherine to visit a relative who has come from abroad for a few days. That was the reason why Enzo was alone at home. And it was the perfect time to make more progress with Cielo Riveros and seduce her more and more.

Enzo was wearing light fabric shorts, a cool T-shirt and was not wearing underwear. The idea was to feel as much as possible those rich buttocks of the girl and with the help of Cielo Riveros when dressing in the mini lycra because there was no doubt that both will feel their moment together rich.

Enzo's plan was for Cielo Riveros to enter his room again. At the back of the bed there was a stuffed animal that I was thinking of giving him. He left it there so that when Cielo Riveros saw it, he would lie down on the bed to drink it and there he would begin to enjoy it. To distract Matías he also already had a simple plan.

Cielo Riveros was outside doing more than all the time and eager to see Enzo. What the girl really wanted was to feel again that pleasant thing she had felt the day before. She still did not understand that her way of dressing was very provocative and that it caused a magnet effect in men, until that moment the girl ignored it, but very soon she would realize the power that her ass and thick legs have.

A few minutes later Enzo leaves in the direction of the store to mislead in case someone was outside, but when he notices that the passenger was alone he addresses the children and very briefly speaks to them...

E. go home quickly leave the door open, I'll go to the store to buy some drinks...

The children listen and run to Enzo's house.

Enzo sneaks into the store, buys some things and when he leaves he stays outside for a while making time in case someone was watching, but nothing. Enzo's house, being one of the last in the passage, was practically non-existent for anyone to pass by, unless it was a visitor or from the neighbors where Helen, Cielo Riveros' other friend, lives. In front of these houses is a huge wall almost 500 meters long that belongs to a national water station. That is why Enzo had that very favorable geographical position to be able to take whoever he wanted to his house without being seen by the neighbors. And for this reason no one saw how Cielo Riveros and Matías re-enter Enzo's house.

When Enzo enters his house he finds the children sitting on the couches in the living room.

E. hello Cielo Riveros, hello Matías...

M. hello

A. hello

E. Are they hungry or prefer to watch television? What do they want to do?

M. eat cookies lol...

A. yes

E. ok Matías so let's eat cookies, but notice that I don't have them here, but if you want go and buy them at the store of the ones you want, Cielo Riveros and I are waiting for you here.

M. well.

Enzo gives Matías some money and the boy runs to the store.

Enzo, taking advantage of Matías' absence, quickly tells Cielo Riveros...

E. go hide in my niece's room and don't leave until I come for you. I'll tell Matías that you left, ok. So he leaves and we are left alone to give each other many kisses without your little friend interrupting us.

Cielo Riveros liked the idea and quickly went into hiding.

When Matías returns, he no longer finds his playmate sitting on the sofa.

M. and Cielo Riveros?

E. left, said that her brother was looking for her and went away, scared, poor thing.

Matías did not see his friend and became sad.

E. if you want to take the cookies home and tomorrow we see a movie when Cielo Riveros and even my niece Katherine are here, do you think?

M. well, goodbye.

Enzo's plan to get rid of Matías turned out as planned.

When Matías leaves, Enzo makes Cielo Riveros come out of hiding. When she saw the girl alone at home and dressed in that mini lycra she looked so rich showing those huge legs that looked like a girl and with a tremendous ass she had an uncontrolled erection and because she was not wearing underwear the erection of her cock was very noticeable. Cielo Riveros the first thing she saw of Enzo was his lump between his legs. And instead of being scared, he gets excited.

E. come Cielo Riveros I want to give you another gift.

Cielo Riveros very obediently lets her eyes cover with Enzo's hands and he guides her to her room, when he goes after Cielo Riveros, Enzo has a majestic view of the huge and delicious ass of the girl who with deception they are going to lock her in a room to enjoy her.

Meanwhile, outside Enzo's house, everything continues without news or suspicion that anyone had where Cielo Riveros was from. His mother in her business cleaned some pots that she had used to prepare food, it was a job of almost 2 hours more. Felipe was just starting his soccer game, Sergio was still very entertained in his video game, Katherine at the house of the relative who came to visit from abroad was being harassed by an older cousin, Matías at home eating the cookies that Enzo gave him, Helen in her father's office waiting for her mother to go eat at a restaurant because it was her mother's birthday.

Cielo Riveros enters Enzo's room of her own free will.

When he is inside, Enzo takes his hand out of his eyes and the girl, seeing her gift at the end of the bed, throws herself to hug him and just at that moment that the girl is face down and when she tried to take the stuffed animal that Enzo gave her, Enzo throws himself on her, leaving Cielo Riveros under him and feeling a cock brushing his buttocks.

Enzo in order not to scare the girl, invents a kind of fight to take the stuffed animal from her, but it's all a trap, what he wanted was to have the girl just as she had been and take advantage and feel that delicious shorts that Cielo Riveros had and Cielo Riveros still let herself be hugged by Enzo because he liked to feel that hard in his ass.

A few minutes after they are both faking a stupid fight to keep the stuffed animal, Cielo Riveros stands still when she feels how Enzo with all the impudence in the world was already doing an anal with his clothes on. The girl was face down with her legs spread while Enzo brushed his cock all over the crack of her ass with so much pleasure.

The girl felt that hard through all the crack in her buttocks and when she was dressed in the lycra and Enzo only in the shorts, Cielo Riveros felt very well the dimension of that cock that was giving her so much pleasure at that moment. Enzo, on the other hand, saw how he rubbed his cock on those buttocks that with his action made the fabric of the lycra get between Cielo Riveros' buttocks and thus she felt richer.

Cielo Riveros was getting aroused so easily, they had never done that to her before and she was liking it a lot since she did not move and just let herself be done. For Cielo Riveros, this moment was the one she had been waiting for since the day before her vaginita was itching in the bathroom of her house.

For about 10 minutes Enzo smacked Cielo Riveros' ass and the girl did not move as a sign that she did like what they were doing to her. But Enzo wanted more. Enzo gets rid of the girl who was already very excited and turns her on her back and immediately Enzo opens her legs and lies down on her developed body and now begins to do the same, but through the vagina. For Cielo Riveros this was so pleasant that she couldn't help but wet her pussy with so much pleasure that the girl didn't know how to control. Cielo Riveros suffered her first orgasm of her life when she felt how Enzo brushed her cock because of her bulging and rich pussy. It seemed that he was already it.

Because the fabric of the lycra is black, Enzo does not realize that the girl had a very soaked vagina, he dedicated himself to touching her everywhere and Cielo Riveros allowed him, they did not say any words to each other, they were just dedicated to feeling with each other. But Enzo wanted even more.

Enzo sits up a little to take off his shirt and makes the girl also take off her blouse and so they are both naked from their chests. Cielo Riveros now only has the lycra on and Enzo the Bermuda shorts that he will surely take off very soon. Cielo Riveros observes a hard breast as if it were made of cement and Enzo some mini love handles on the girl's belly and some mini lemons that indicate where in a few years there will be 2 beautiful adolescent breasts.

Now Enzo kisses her and touches her with more madness and lack of control and it is in that groping when he puts his hand inside her lycra looking to touch her pussy skin to skin is that he realizes that Cielo Riveros has a wet pussy and that is when things get better for both of them.

E. I can't believe you're already wet my love, that means you're feeling rich.

Cielo Riveros with a smile and a small shake of her head accepts and that is when Enzo decides to take a step bigger than the previous one.

He gets off the girl again and begins to kiss her right on her pussy over the fabric, he perceives a mixture of smells of shit and what could also be vaginal discharge, which means that Cielo Riveros was ready to be penetrated. That excites Enzo more and he dedicates himself to kissing over the lycra, the girl's pussy. The view was majestic to see that girl so rich in body with tremendous legs and dressed only in lycra and a guy nibbling her vagina.

Little by little Enzo begins to lower her lycra, he wanted more and was willing to give as much pleasure to the girl as possible and enjoy her as much as the circumstance allowed. Cielo Riveros realizes what Enzo intends to do with her lycra, but she tries to avoid it, but it was more her desire to continue feeling that so rich in her vagina that she did not give her a fight and let her remove it without protesting.

A minute later the lycra that Cielo Riveros was wearing is separated from her rich body and to Enzo's surprise the girl was not wearing panties and before her eyes appears a huge, bulging pussy with a beautiful pink color, Cielo Riveros feels some sorrow when she sees herself naked in front of Enzo, it was the first time that a man outside the family saw her as god brought her into the world. For Enzo it was heavenly to see that rich and developed 18-year-old girl completely naked on his bed and the best prepared for him.

Enzo sighs with excitement and before the girl gets scared or wants to leave, he resumes the work of eating her pussy, this time without clothes. Cielo Riveros, feeling Enzo's mouth and tongue on her vagina, can't help but feel rich tickles. Enzo holds both her legs with some strength because she was trying to get away, but he prevents her and continues to eat her pussy with more flavor and madness.

Cielo Riveros was feeling so good that she had her gaze lost and her mouth half open, with her hands she touched parts of her body and sometimes the hair of the male that she had between her legs eating her vagina very well. Cielo Riveros spread her legs wider so that Enzo could eat her deeper inside her vagina, in the room you could only hear a few slight moans from Cielo Riveros and the sound of when a pussy is being devoured by a macho mouth.

While Enzo was eating Cielo Riveros' pussy, he began to take off his shorts with one hand without taking his mouth off that triangle of pleasure that the girl had there for him. Cielo Riveros did not realize when Enzo was already completely naked and masturbating at the same time that he gave her the first oral sex of his life. Enzo begins to touch her with his fingertips, he thinks until that moment that Cielo Riveros was no longer a virgin when he remembers that a certain Toño had promised him money in exchange for some sexual favor from such a rich girl. Luckily he spoke...

E. how rich you are Cielo Riveros, I hope you like being with me more than with that Toño.

Cielo Riveros is a little distracted by Enzo's comment and replies...

Cielo Riveros. but I only kissed him.

Enzo listens surprised to what the girl answered.

E. you only kissed him the one you love?

Cielo Riveros responds by pointing to her cock.

E. I mean, you sucked that guy's dick?

Cielo Riveros. si

The girl replies with great sorrow.

E. and what else did you do to him?

Cielo Riveros. nothing else.

E. and the one who made you? Tell me the truth my love

Cielo Riveros. nada.

E. didn't put his cock in here (touching her vagina)

Cielo Riveros. no.

E. I mean, no one has put their dick in you yet, Cielo Riveros, or has it?

Cielo Riveros. no one.

Enzo hearing such a morbid confession made his cock stiffer and he decides to take another giant step. Quitting his job of eating her vagina and sitting on the edge of the bed.

E. get up and get on your knees and show me how you suck my cock love if you don't want me to get angry with you and stop talking to you and don't give you gifts or money anymore.

Cielo Riveros when she hears that she is a little surprised, but what her boyfriend asked her she had already done before and not only with one man, but with 4. Cielo Riveros gets out of bed and gets on her knees, staying very close to Enzo's cock that had her hard. For Cielo Riveros, Enzo's cock was the largest she had seen up to that moment, she saw it stubborn and with a somewhat dark color and without beautiful pubics, Enzo always kept his private parts like that to look neater when it came to fucking as much girl as was put in front of him.

Enzo observes the girl so submissive to him and that kept her cock more erect, he begins to caress the little girl's black hair so that she would gain more confidence and be calm when it came to sucking her cock. And to her surprise again Cielo Riveros without being asked, alone she puts as much of Enzo's cock in her mouth as she can, Enzo did not expect that from Cielo Riveros, when he felt that hot mouth covering the tip of his cock, Enzo felt in heaven or very close to him.

I couldn't believe that that girl who hadn't even known her for 2 weeks already had her sucking her cock in her own room and the best thing was that without forcing her. Cielo Riveros with some effort put Enzo's cock in her mouth by itself, it was a soft and morbid sucking. In the position they were, Cielo Riveros had a large mirror behind her and through it Enzo could see at another angle the image of what that little buttock girl looked like sucking his cock.

The first thing that stole his attention was to see the girl's ass and then her hair covered her face, you could see how they swayed as Cielo Riveros moved her head up and down while she put or took her cock out of her mouth. Cielo Riveros, completely naked, was kneeling, sucking the fifth cock of her life at 18 years old.

But this time the girl was enjoying it and knew that her boyfriend enjoyed it too. From time to time she looked for Enzo's gaze and when he saw the beautiful face of the girl with her cock in her mouth and her tender gaze made an effect of lust in Enzo's mind. He thought about putting the girl on the bed and deflowering her at once, but when he knew that she was still a virgin he knew that he had to act intelligently and think with his head up and not with his head down.

For about 10 minutes Cielo Riveros sucked Enzo's cock, he knew that sooner or later it was going to end and he wanted to enjoy that fuck as best as possible. So he takes the girl's head with both hands and now with some roughness and holding her tightly, Enzo begins to rape the mouth of Cielo Riveros, who was already completely surrendered to the will of her male and allows himself to take Enzo's mouth at pleasure.

Through the mirror Enzo observes how he was piercing the girl's mouth and how she looked kneeling receiving such pleasant and morbid treatment. Enzo had decided to end up inside the girl's oral cavity and that is why he was giving her a severe rape through the mouth. Cielo Riveros, already lost, only kept her mouth open so that her male would stick his cock as far as he wanted and in the way he wanted.

Cielo Riveros no longer let herself do this for the money or the gifts, the girl at this point no longer remembered those details, she was now of her own free will surrendering to the pleasures that her own body was demanding of her and that that male who had already been giving her almost 3 minutes with desire through his mouth did with her what he wanted.

And he succeeded.

Just at the moment that Ruth and Hector were about to close the business, Felipe kissed his girlfriend saying goodbye to her at the entrance of their house after being together for a moment, Sergio showered in the comfort of his house, Matías slept a little after eating the cookies that Enzo gave him, Katherine secretly kissed with the cousin who had come from abroad, Paola was with another guy who wasn't her boyfriend Javier and Helen was eating with her parents in a restaurant... just at that very moment, a girl was depositing jets of thick, hot sperm in the depths of her throat and were going in the direction of her belly.

Cielo Riveros ends with. cms of cock embedded in her mouth while Enzo emptied his balls to the last drop inside her, his shiny eyes, his jaw open to the maximum and with some liquid mucus coming out of his nose, his knees somewhat scraped and his body with some traces of sweat and his hair disheveled was the physical state in which Cielo Riveros ends up after Enzo enjoyed it locked in his room.

Cielo Riveros, after Enzo enjoys it through her mouth, observes how Enzo got dressed and she was still naked without knowing what to do and why he was getting dressed and she was still naked as if waiting for more...

Cielo Riveros with a phrase describes herself as the whore who has just been born in her...

A. Are we not going to continue?

E. Do you want us to keep playing mom and dad?

A. I don't know if you want to?

E. Of course, if I want my love, but let's do something richer and more fun. How about we get married?

The girl, upon hearing that phrase, gets naively excited and smiles accepting Enzo's proposal.

A. siiii casemonos.

E. Ok, well, but for that we have to dress differently. Do you have Cielo Riveros dress?

Cielo Riveros. Yes, I have 3.

E. ok, so the day we are going to get married you wear the one that looks prettiest on you because every bride has to wear a wedding dress and I will dress pretty too, do you think?

Cielo Riveros. yes and when are we going to get married?

E. I let you know in advance because I have to know what gift to give you and that you give me a nice gift too. Tell me what you want me to give you for our wedding?

Cielo Riveros for an instant doesn't know what to answer, Enzo interrupts him...

Think about it and another day tell me and another day I will tell you what I want you to give me my love.

Cielo Riveros. well, it's okay.

E. now get dressed, you have to go.

Cielo Riveros dresses as fast as she can, she looks happy to know that she will get married very soon.

E. before you go sit here and wait for me I'll go see that there's no one outside and I'll be back.

Enzo leaves the house and sneakily arrives at the store to buy any nonsense to be sure that there is no one who can see the girl leave her house, everything is very lonely as always.

When he returns and observes the girl sitting there dressed in that lycra that fit her as if she were walking in panties and her legs looked so rich, the cock comes to life again, he approaches the girl, leans a little to kiss her sitting there and while kissing her on the lips he takes out his cock again and without warning him puts his cock back in her mouth. And sitting there he rapes her again through the mouth for almost 10 more minutes. The chair squealed as Cielo Riveros had his cock pushed hard into her mouth. Cielo Riveros did not expect that, but she did not complain and again let herself be done.

Enzo felt so good how he was holding her by the mouth again while watching those huge legs that were together and covered the entire area of the seat of the chair. Cielo Riveros really had mega legs, the envy of many girls her age and even others older than her, not to mention the tremendous ass she managed. And that ass was what Enzo had already set out to deflower...

Enzo did not ejaculate in Cielo Riveros' mouth, suddenly he let go of her and told her to leave, the girl before leaving wipes her mouth and runs home with her new stuffed animal and with two mouth that she had been given that afternoon.

No one noticed his absence in the house. The girl did not tell anyone what had been done to her at Enzo's house, much less will she say that she will soon marry a man 20 years older than her. While her mother prepares dinner, Cielo Riveros looks in her room for her wedding dress. To have it ready the day Enzo tells him that they will get married. That day there will undoubtedly be a night of b Enzo, now he enjoys his niece Katherine, who shows that she can also be a like her friend Cielo Riveros.

Enzo receives a call on his cell phone, and it was from the school where he had worked temporarily. Enzo immediately leaves for a job interview. Two hours later, Enzo is formally hired as the new foreign language teacher of a co-educational private high society school. The bad thing is that this contract starts the following year (February) and it was only the beginning of October.

The good thing is that he would have time to prepare more educationally and to be focused on his adventures with his girlfriend Cielo Riveros. But when he was on his way back home he received a call from his cousin Lissette...

L. Hello Enzo.

E. tell me Lissette how are you?

L. would you like to come here and accompany us on a walk that Nelson is inviting us to the beach, he says he wants to greet you since he is leaving the next week, what do you say you are coming?

Enzo accepts.

Before noon, Enzo gets into his car and heads to the place where Lissette was, a journey of almost two hours. While he was driving to his destination, Cielo Riveros was outside his house playing with Matías, looking for him, but Enzo never came out and Cielo Riveros was sad and a few minutes later he returned home very sad not to see Enzo. The girl was left wanting more than she had received the day before.

This trip of Enzo changes things a little with his plan to Cielo Riveros, the culprit... his niece Katherine...

Enzo arrives and greets the whole family, he is very jovial and pleasant for many people especially for the women of the family who see him very attractive. Several of them were already in his bed trying out the cock of the nephew, cousin, brother-in-law and even brother that Enzo is for several of the women in that family environment. This is Enzo's paternal family.

After greeting everyone and being the last one they expected, the whole family group gets ready to go for a walk to the beach. The place is a beach ranch that is precisely Enzo's and one of the reasons for him to go was to avoid spending elsewhere and save money. It is precisely on that ranch where Enzo has managed to cousins, aunts, sisters-in-law and even his own sister Stefany when she was just 18 years old and he was 22.

They arrived at the place at 4 pm, for Enzo everything was going well and the family group that comprised of 12 people including him are comfortable in the facilities very calm and happy to share with the family. Enzo was in his space, he knew every corner of the house, knowledge that helped him to get in touch with one of his lovers without being seen by the rest of the family.

Everything was going well for Enzo until a little person changed his tranquility for morbidity.

Enzo was resting next to his uncle Nelson at the edge of the pool when suddenly his niece Katherine passed in front of him.

The girl a day before had been hidden from her mother kissing Nelson's son who is her cousin Juan, a boy, the girl was restless with this cousin and to get Juan's attention, Katherine comes up with the idea of wearing a one-piece swimsuit that day to show herself in front of her cousin and he will be fascinated with his 9-year-old cousin.

The swimsuit was very close to her body, it had a very striking sky blue color and with drawings of tiny dolphins, the suit above did not show anything special because she lacked breasts yet but from the waist down it got between her buttocks and her pussy was very rich although somewhat small, the girl with white skin and brown hair was quite shy to talk to men, but she had liked this cousin and they were already dating secretly and the girl intended to be more striking and her cousin liked her more by dressing like that, but what Katherine forgot was that not only Juan would be a man at the ranch, there would also be others such as Enzo.

Enzo seeing Katherine dressed in that swimsuit could not help but be surprised and have an erection at a time, he had never seen her dressed in short clothes much less with a bathing suit, she always dresses very manly so to speak, but this time she was dressing very feminine and provocative. Enzo had not paid attention to his niece's body before because of the way she dressed at home since she covered her legs and ass as much as she could. But now the caterpillar turns into a beautiful butterfly coming out of the cocoon.

Enzo is very distracted when he sees such a rich girl and at the same time he gets excited knowing that that little girl who has a stiff cock lives in his own house, for the moment he will be distracted in other activities to hide and think about how he will act from this moment on with Katherine at home when they are alone.

Meanwhile Cielo Riveros is very sad at home for not having been able to see Enzo, seeing that her boyfriend did not leave the house she became depressed and no longer wanted to play with Matías or Helen and returned home almost crying with sadness. The rest of the afternoon she fell asleep.

2 days later Cielo Riveros came with his siblings from school and Felipe decides to go to the store before going home.

F. Sergio, let's stop by the store and buy some churros and soda for the time of the football game...

S. well.

Being in the store the 3 brothers Enzo also arrives to buy and for Cielo Riveros that moment was pure nerves to have her brothers and her boyfriend together, but Enzo knew how to act and not get the girl into trouble, he just did not talk to her, but he did smile at her hidden from the brothers, The girl, seeing that smile, came back to life and blushed.

The brothers leave the store and seconds later Enzo, he knew that Cielo Riveros would be outside his house later like that but now he had the problem that Katherine was already at home and it was somewhat difficult to get her in to enjoy it. At 1:25 pm she was already outside Enzo's house, the girl was wearing a short light blue shorts with shoulders on the legs and very tight on the buttocks as was customary in those clothes of the girl. A black top that showed off her tiny belly button and also noticed her small belly loves, black sneakers and two pigtails in her hair on each side of her head. Cielo Riveros looked childishly delicious.

This time she was alone outside sitting on the sidewalk of Helen's house, Enzo sees her through the window and says to his niece...

E. Katy outside is your friend Cielo Riveros, invite her to have lemonade with us...

K. how do you know his name man?

E. because he's already my friend and Matías too hehehehe.

K. ok man, I'll tell you.

A few minutes later Cielo Riveros is entering Enzo's house, but with her friend Katherine...

Now Enzo had two delicious girls in his house at his disposal, although he had not yet begun to seduce Katherine, but he already had a plan and intended to use Cielo Riveros to make his niece jealous and also Cielo Riveros with Katherine... and thus get closer to each girl but separately and the plan begins from the moment both girls enter the house.

Katherine wore as always loose pants with legs and waist, Lissette did not like her daughter to dress in short clothes showing legs and also wore a long shirt that covered her ass too much. Enzo's plan was to change that habit to his niece and get her dressed, as well as Cielo Riveros.

E. hello Cielo Riveros, how beautiful you see you today as always.

Cielo Riveros did not expect such a nice compliment and gets nervous and responds with a smile even if it is flirtatious. Katherine hears the phrase and is surprised because her uncle had never told her that and she had already been living with him for 2 weeks.

K. uncle and I don't look pretty?

E. if you are very beautiful, but I notice you are very shy when it comes to dressing, Cielo Riveros do you like a little lemonade?

Katherine feels a little attacked in her vanity and her mind immediately returns to her moment at the ranch and as Juan told her in one of the secret kissing situations that she had a nice body, but now her uncle seemed to not like her and her mind was activated and as is normal in women regardless of age at that moment a silly rivalry begins on the part of Katherine against her friend Cielo Riveros.

A. eee yes thanks.

E. be precious, if you need anything else, just tell me, you know I'm at your service. I don't know if you'd like to watch a funny movie?

Both girls happily accept.

Enzo settles into the large sofa and makes each girl sit next to him, Katherine on the left and Cielo Riveros on the right. She makes them choose a movie and they both decide to watch one of ice princesses.

At the beginning of the film, Enzo turns off the lights in the room.

E. to make it look like in the cinema hehehehe.

They had popcorn, soda, and candy. They tasted those things and Enzo liked to have two rich girls on each side. She noticed the rich legs of Cielo Riveros and without Katherine noticing the beginning to caress her ribs, Cielo Riveros when she feels those hands feels protected, loved and unique. But without Cielo Riveros noticing, helping himself that it was half dark the room, Enzo does the same with Katherine and the girl, when he feels those strong hands on his back, his skin crawls and he feels loved and chosen between her and Cielo Riveros.

Enzo was playing with the minds of both girls to benefit from them later. Both Cielo Riveros and Katherine felt loved and special, but in reality they were being seduced by a guy who only wanted to take advantage of them and enjoy them separately to avoid trouble or if possible together, but that was very risky. Enzo was not in a hurry with his plan, but everything was going well for the moment.

Katherine for drinking so much soda made her want to go to the bathroom and while it was Enzo and Cielo Riveros melt into a rich French kiss where Cielo Riveros is groped by Enzo, he puts his hand under her pants touching her hard buttocks without clothes in between. The moment lasted 3 minutes, time it took Katherine to go to the bathroom. Enzo let go of Cielo Riveros before Katherine noticed.

Cielo Riveros remains on the moon after that exciting and rich moment for her and surely for Enzo too. Her vagina manages to expel a small drop of lubrication when she feels those hands touch her ass and legs. Cielo Riveros was turning into a little slut and a little slut.

Katherine when she returns notices that Cielo Riveros is very close to her uncle and feels some jealousy and she, because she is his niece, feels more entitled than her friend and decides to hug him with both hands around his waist and at the same time kiss him on the cheek. for Enzo this was a surprise as well as for Cielo Riveros who could not hide her zeal and moved away from Enzo.

Enzo senses friction between the girls and knows his plan was working, and intends to stick with the plan... he brings Cielo Riveros closer and hugs her along with Katherine and so both girls are hugging Enzo without hiding from each other. Enzo's plan was to get there with the girls. He wanted them to feel jealous of each other and thus enter into a kind of competition between them to see who of the 2 would get him.

Thus, Cielo Riveros would give herself more easily when Enzo proposes marriage and Katherine would begin to be more feminine and provocative when it comes to dressing when she knows that her uncle likes how Cielo Riveros dresses and thus gets closer to her uncle and likes him. That's what Enzo wants, but without making them fight each other. That was Enzo's plan.

The film ends and both girls are very mellow with Enzo and he with them, he treats them both with great affection and when the opportunity arises he kisses them on the cheeks. And before the moment is over, Enzo throws a hook...

E. thank you for making me very happy by your side. I love them very much and I hope that tomorrow's movie will be better than today's.

Enzo knew that the next day Cielo Riveros would not be able to arrive because it was Saturday and that Katherine would be alone with him because Lissette was going on a date with a friend and had asked to borrow his car.

A. but I can't come tomorrow I could until Monday.

E. ok linda let's see her on Monday, how important it is that the 3 of us are together.

For both Cielo Riveros and Katherine, the 3 of them didn't like being together very much, but they accept so as not to be left out of the date with Enzo.

E. "Tomorrow I start with Katherine"

Those were Enzo's thoughts when he knew what this girl with brown hair and that rich body that he hides under his boy's clothes would have.

On Saturday Lissette leaves early for her appointment and Katherine is left having breakfast alone while Enzo was still in his room. Katherine had woken up with some uneasiness about what had happened the day before, that curiosity was going to cost her dearly, or rather, burn in the fire of desire.

Enzo already knew that he was alone with Katherine and since he leaves his room shirtless and dressed only in a lycra that he used to go to the gym, it was very short and made his cock very explicit. He wanted Katherine to see her and thus awaken in the girl more than Juan half woke her up. And he succeeded.

Katherine, seeing Enzo almost naked, almost had a heart attack. And he couldn't help but see that bulging thing between his legs and with sorrow he took his gaze off that lump and blushed. Enzo, very normal, I greet her...

E. Good morning Katherine, how are you today?

K. well and you (without looking him in the eye)

E. Lovely excellent. It seems like we're home alone, what do you say if we watch a movie together you and me? Or what do you prefer to do?

K., I don't know what you say, man.

E. Ok, then I'll see what I invent to make you have a nice morning.

Enzo before leaving Katherine's sight gives her a kiss on the cheek and caresses her face, the girl did not know what to do and gets excited without showing it, but her heart was beating a thousand times an hour. Enzo leaves the kitchen and Katherine is left alone again but her mind was remembering what she saw under Enzo's clothes. He knows that he has the situation under control. Meanwhile, Katherine was confused by how she felt after seeing Enzo so half-naked. The girl had been excited and blushing.

Half an hour later, Enzo finishes his exercise routine, and leaves his room again and finds Katherine sitting on the couch watching television.

And what precious sights?

K. some games from a boys' camp are a lot of fun hehehe.

E. Do you like challenges?

K. is not

E. yes to me and I challenge you not to get away from me bear hug (hugging her completely) if you manage to get away I give you 10 dollars if not then you give me 10 dollars, you have 5 minutes from now.

Katherine could never get away. Apart from the fact that her strength compared to Enzo's was very minimal and adding that she was very comfortable feeling that cock on her hip, at the end of the 5 minutes, lying completely on the sofa Katherine ends up on top of Enzo and with the cock brushing her buttocks, but since she always wore big clothes she didn't feel so good or Enzo, but that I was giving her her first cock rub and Katherine liked what she felt.

E. you lost precious you owe me 10 dollars, you must pay me if you want me to release you.

K.: but I don't have money, I don't have the way to pay you.

E. A then you will have a punishment for not paying.

Enzo gets up with Katherine in his arms and goes to the bathroom, Katherine is excited and screams to be released, but in a funny and laughing tone. Enzo ignores her.

E. noooo you will have your punishment for not paying hahahaha. They enter the bathroom of Enzo's room and when they are inside they lower it and lock the door so that it will not escape, but it was obvious that to get out it is only necessary to turn the hand and remove the key, but as they both want to be locked up the moment becomes more sensual.

K. don't let me out, man, don't be mean.

E. you will never go out right now I will punish you for not paying me the 10 dollars, but I will give you a chance, do you want me to give you a chance?

K. yes, man.

E. pay me, even if it's 5 dollars and I'll let you go otherwise I'll punish you hahahaha. What are you saying? Payment or punishment?

The girl for obvious reasons did not have money to pay and even if she had had it she would not pay her because what she wanted was punishment and more seeing so close that huge bundle that Enzo had under his clothes. So very theatrically he answers...

K. PUNISHMENT!!

It was the word that Enzo wanted to hear, he takes her back in his arms, places her chest to chest with him and making the girl's legs hug him by the waist, Katherine hugs him by the neck and so they both enter the shower area and Enzo turns on the shower and so they both begin to wet their bodies and their clothes together at the same time. Katherine did not protest, she just let herself get wet and at the same instant that she felt the water wet her body and her clothes she also felt her uncle's first kiss on the lips as well as something her vagina.

Katherine was handed over to her uncle in that shower. Enzo began to kiss her with such passion on the lips and neck. Katherine had never been kissed in that way, much less feeling a cock pink her vagina, the bad thing was that the clothes were very thick, but both she and Enzo were very comfortable kissing very hotly on the lips. Enzo felt so good about his niece and realized that the girl could already kiss very well and he also knew that she was ready for him. You take your hands off Katherine's legs and place them on each girl's buttock. Katherine, feeling those hands holding her buttocks, latches on more and begins to kiss her uncle more euphorically on the lips.

For 7 to 18 minutes they were devouring kisses under the shower, both Katherine and Enzo were already more than excited, Enzo already had his hands under Katherine's pants and touching her buttocks over her panties. Katherine's clothes were already completely wet and her vagina was also wet, but not exactly water.

Enzo deftly without getting off the girl takes off her shirt and continues kissing her now it goes down to the girl's nipples, Katherine feels that mouth kiss her there, they get more fired and she begins to rub her cock in her vagina by herself.

In a soft voice Enzo questions him...

E. Do you like what you're feeling Katherine?

K. yes, man.

E. Do you want to go on or shall we stop?

K. Let's continue.

Enzo closes the shower and the girl gets out and turns her around, leaving both of them standing on the floor, Katherine behind her uncle, hears how the zipper of her manly pants comes down, the girl does not prevent her from doing anything, and with her hair soaked and hanging around her childish face she watches as Enzo with both hands pulls down her pants and takes them off by her feet, Katherine is now dressed only in her panties, and this one is very close to her body due to the effect of the water that has it wet and the crack in her ass is very noticeable. Enzo observes how delicious the girl's ass looks with wet pants and sticks his cock between the buttocks of the little girl. Katherine feeling that hard in her ass turns her on even more. Enzo picks the girl off the floor again and begins to peel his niece's cock because of her rich ass. Katherine is already more than devoted to her uncle and ready for whatever he wants to do with her. And Enzo seems to be already taking it from behind.

He puts one of his hands under her panties looking for the vagina and when he finds it he begins to massage it, it is a small vagina without pubic hair and the best thing is that she is a virgin for Katherine this is the maximum to feel how they are brushing a cock in her ass at the same time they masturbate her vagina, the girl with her eyes closed is feeling so rich and she goes back to feel richer that cock on his buttocks. Enzo notices this movement and with both hands he takes off his lycra and finishes pulling down his niece's panties. Now they're both completely naked in the shower.

Enzo with his cock of about 19 cms places it between the girl's legs, closes her legs and thus begins to grab the legs of his 9-year-old niece. Katherine from her position watches how that cock gets lost between her legs and then appears between them brushing her vagina. For almost 10 minutes Enzo enjoys his niece in that position and whispers in her ear?

E. Do you like what I'm making you princess?

K. yes uncle I feel good good.

And. You are very rich princess and I want to make love to you, but it will be for another day because your mom will come and I don't want her to know that we are boyfriend and girlfriend, I hope you don't say anything to her either.

K. no uncle I won't say anything and if I want to be your girlfriend.

Enzo gets more excited when he hears his niece's complicity, he raises both hands and places them on the wall of the bathroom as if he were doing a police search and in that position he gives her an incredible cock slap, Katherine makes her ass further back to feel richer that hard thing she has between her legs and rubs her vagina, Enzo takes it from between his legs and places it between the girl's buttocks. Enzo's cock gets right between Katherine's buttocks and the head appears a little above the little girl's lower back. For about 5 minutes Enzo measures the anal slit of his niece who, prey to excitement, now feels that big and hard between her buttocks and half pink her anus and that so rich causes her a delicious orgasm.

According to the girl, she urinated, but Enzo knows that she has just suffered a rich and explosive orgasm that wet her legs and another little of that precious liquid crashes on the damp wall of the bathroom. He knows the state his niece is in and decides to put her down, they get out of the shower and he sits her on the toilet lid and without any preamble puts his cock in her mouth. Katherine, suffering from that delicious thing that electrified her legs, did not realize at what moment they put her first cock in her mouth and how now her uncle was violating her mouth by putting that cock with force and speed.

She watched her uncle as he had his eyes closed and looking at the ceiling, she also saw very close to his nose and inside his mouth that cock that entered deep inside his throat and kept his jaw wide open, Katherine also observed how her lips were stuck to her uncle's cock and how they thickened when he pulled back and how they were lost when he stood go ahead. Enzo holds her head with both hands very firmly and pressing the girl's ears so that she does not move or try to take her cock out of her mouth and thus put it firmly Katherine spreads her legs while her uncle gave her eagerly through the mouth, the girl already felt that she was beginning to lack breath and at that moment Enzo accelerates the movement of his hips and a few seconds later the The girl feels like something hot is deposited in her throat. Enzo ends up in the mouth of his 9-year-old niece.

3 minutes later and having completely emptied himself into Katherine's oral cavity, Enzo takes out his cock and orders his niece to clean it with his tongue, at first the girl was disgusted, but in the end he agrees and with the tip of his tongue he cleans all his uncle's cock of any residue of semen that had remained.

Enzo knows that he still has time to enjoy a little more of his niece's rich body, he does not plan to take her on this day. He will know when his cousin will return from her date since she does not know how to park in reverse in the parking lot and he always helps her. So Lissette will talk to Enzo to let go of his daughter and help him park the car. While that moment arrives, Enzo opens his niece's legs, who is still sitting on the toilet lid, and begins to make her a vaginal meal that at first Katherine felt tickling, but after a while she begins to feel very good and she keeps her legs open, holding them with her own hands and thus make it easier for her uncle to eat her that is smaller than the by Cielo Riveros, although both girls are quite buttocks and legs compared to other girls their age, and Katerine's panochita is still tasty for the palate of any male she manages to possess.

Enzo kneeling on the bathroom floor is eating his 9-year-old niece's, Katherine is very comfortable with what they are doing to her sitting on that toilet and with her legs completely open then she stirs a little when she feels the uncle's tongue in her anus.

Enzo begins to lick Katherine's anus, it is just a small dot between those buttocks that are not as big as Cielo Riveros', but they are standing and very firm and undoubtedly very fluffy. Enzo ran his tongue through her vagina and anus and vice versa very comfortably at the same time that he masturbated his cock and just at that moment Lissette calls him on her cell phone for her routine help in the parking lot.

E. get dressed as quickly as you can that your mom finds you in the living room watching TV and don't tell her anything about this that I know to our secret ok princess and I promise to give you many gifts and take you for a walk also wherever you want to go. Ok?

K. yes, uncle, I won't say anything and you won't say anything either, because if I don't, I'll be angry with you and I'll never talk to you again.

They seal their pact with a kiss on the lips.

Lissette finds her daughter sitting watching TV and dressed in baggy pants and a big shirt and eating popcorn. He greets her with a maternal kiss and hug and then goes upstairs to rest, Enzo before leaving to help her turns on the washing machine and puts his niece's wet clothes to wash so that she does not find out that they were wet in the bathroom and raise suspicions.

Cielo Riveros without suspecting that her so-called boyfriend had now cheated on her with her best friend.

Katherine falls asleep with a little hand holding the sheet so that her mother does not know that another hand is on her vagina. coincidentally, Cielo Riveros also went to bed that day after masturbating thinking about Enzo and his cock.

Now Enzo has two girls for him. Who will he premiere first as a woman?odes... The more parents take care of their daughters from wolves, there is always one who ends up eating it whole and parents fail to realize that their sheep no longer has virgin wool. Katherine is deflowered from the ass

On Monday afternoon after lunchtime, Lissette, Katherine and Enzo are at Enzo's house, each in their own world. Katherine remembering what happened 2 days earlier with her uncle in the living room watching TV accompanied by her mother, together they watch an interior restorer program in high-society homes. Katherine is aware of what her uncle is doing in the kitchen. While her mother dreams of having a big and beautiful house, her 9-year-old daughter dreams of her uncle's dick.

K. mom will help my uncle in the kitchen.

L. leave it, it will come.

The girl was eager to be close to her male but her mother would not leave her alone with him. That Monday the plan for the film with Cielo Riveros and her uncle seemed to be thrown away. With Lissette at home everything goes bad.

In an oversight by Lissette, Enzo tells Katherine to leave the film for the next day. Katherine tells Cielo Riveros when she arrives to visit her. Both girls go outside to play outside the house and the day ends without incident.

While Ruth is at home Enzo will not be able to do anything with Katherine or Cielo Riveros, he needs to keep Ruth away from the house for as long as possible so he devises a plan to achieve it.

He calls a friend to ask for a favor...

E. Chili I get you a date with my sister Stefany but if you give me a chance to have a friend work in your factory.

Ch. and if your sister lets herself be there's no fight with you?

E. nel. If you get it, it's all yours, but if she doesn't want to, don't force her either.

Ch. ok send me the woman tomorrow and we'll see what we do.

E, thank you Chili. There is early shipping is a paternal cousin.

Ch. ok Enzo that's how we meet, with your sister that it's for Wednesday night. And you get me his mobile number.

E. I fix that. You help me with my cousin and when she is about to leave the interview you let me know to send her a taxi to take her back home. Although you could also try something with her for me there is no problem, the cousin has a good ass by the way her name is Ruth.

They both arrange for Ruth to leave the house. El Chili does not know the reality of that favor, he only wants to Enzo's sister or if possible Ruth too. Enzo informs Ruth of the interview...

E. I got you a job interview for tomorrow at 18am. You have to be at this address (it gives you an address on a piece of paper). I have already spoken with the owner and he will give you some tests for a position he is looking for, I told him about you and he said to go, you just ask for the boss and tell him that you are on my side.

A. Thank you very much Enzo, only that it would bother you if you took the girl to my mom so that she could take care of her.

E. here leave her, she knows how to take care of herself, I will return at noon and bring her lunch in case you have not yet come.

A. Ok, thank you. But to get to this address I will have to leave almost at 6 in the morning because it is far away.

And. If you want to take the car, tomorrow I won't need it much.

R. So nice thank you.

Enzo already had free space with Katherine and he planned to make the most of the time but he also wanted to have time for Cielo Riveros so he had to come up with a master plan to be with both girls without one finding out about the other.

6 10am the next day Ruth is leaving the parking lot driving Enzo's car to the interview which is at 8am, but in reality Chili told Enzo to arrive at 9 am, Enzo lied to Ruth to gain more time with Katherine, everything was working according to plan, Enzo made a free space with his rich niece of almost 6 hours, considering the almost 3 hours of walking between there and back and about 2 hours that the interview may last.

Katerin, unaware of her uncle's plans to be with her, simply slept in her bed without suspecting the morning she was about to live.

The girl's feet are on Enzo's shoulders, the legs are rubbing the sides of his chest, the upper back, the shoulders and head are the only parts of Katherine's body that are on the bed and the ones that are supporting all the weight of both. The girl's lower back and ass are elevated from the level of the bed and it is where all of Enzo's weight falls when he penetrates her in a straight line through Katherine's anus.

In her position, Katherine manages to see in close-up how that huge lubricated, hard and enormous cock enters her tiny and already deflowered anus. The color of the black cock contrasts with the color of the girl's white skin, who watches as that huge cock enters her ass and comes out and reenters her whole and with force that makes the buttocks flatten and the mattress of the bed squeaks more and more. The girl is no longer moaning so much, now she is giving real sounds of pain and endurance when she has that male breaking her in half and putting her in mercilessly. Enzo enjoys the ass and Katherine enjoys and suffers that cock.

Meanwhile her mother Ruth is already having lunch with her new boss and the conversation is so pleasant that she forgot to call her daughter to find out how she is or if she has already had lunch, but in one way or another the girl is having lunch, but raw meat through the anus. The poor thing is getting a mega anal that maybe not even her mother has been given in her entire life while Katherine is giving it to her

Now they have her as a puppy, Enzo behind her is in a very comfortable position giving the ass to the girl who has been fucking for a long time and is already weak and with sweaty skin as well as her brown hair. Her innocent gaze and delicious moans make the girl feel richer. Enzo is about to finish and he wants to do it in the best way. He has her by the waist giving her everything like a car piston, the girl's body is being shaken at high speed, Enzo knows that she is already reaching her climax and before ejaculating inside the little girl's anal he takes out his cock, very quickly he turns it so that she is on her back lying on the bed and without her expecting it Enzo places the cock on her. cock inside the mouth and empties inside.

Katherine couldn't stop anything because everything went so fast for her. At one point they were giving him cock in the ass and a second later he had that cock in his mouth. Meanwhile, Enzo is kneeling next to his niece, emptying the eggs into the girl's mouth. With one hand he holds his cock and with the other he holds his niece's hair so that he does not try to take out the cock while it empties inside.

Katherine ends up with a deflowered ass, her mouth full of thick and hot sperm, the fissures of her lips with residue of saliva and more liquid semen, her shiny eyes, her hair disheveled, with her agitated breathing, her body shiny from sweating so much, since they were fucking her for almost an hour in that room of Uncle Enzo's. The girl ends up tired and anally deflowered.

Enzo also wakes up all sweaty and very pleased, he is also somewhat weak that is less tremendous saw that he gave his niece for more than an hour counting when he took her in the girl's room.

E. if you want to rest a little, I already ordered something for lunch Katherine.

K. I'm not hungry.

The girl is blunt and looks a little annoyed. It is typical for girls to behave like this after they were given a whore, it is their way of playing the victim when inside they have enjoyed every penetration they have been given. But on the outside they want to make the male feel guilty.

E. ok, if you're not hungry, stay in bed.

Just at that moment that Enzo was thinking of giving his little girl a couple of caresses, someone knocked on the door. Enzo and Katherine get nervous...

K. my mom uncle?

E. I don't think princess, go to your room and don't go out.

Katherine runs naked and with the towel in her hand to her room, closes the door and waits for who will be knocking on the door.

Enzo gets dressed as soon as possible without putting on underwear, puts on long shorts and without a shirt, goes to the door to open and find out who he is.

When she opens the door, Cielo Riveros appears dressed in a light blue blouse very tight to her chest that lacks breasts and with black shorts that fit very tight to her buttocks and makes her stand out the huge ass and legs she has and her hair adorned with a hook in the shape of a sunflower.

A. hello good afternoon, is Katherine?

Enzo is stupid when he sees the rich girl standing at the door of his house. His cock comes back to life.

E. passes, I think it is.

Cielo Riveros enters very confidently and Enzo notices that no one sees the girl so rich enter his house, to avoid problems. The very lucky man now has two rich girls at his disposal inside the house, but Katherine already attended to her a few minutes before, but Cielo Riveros is still to be released, but she enters Enzo's room directly, the smell in the room is of sex, which the girl ignores as well as also ignores that in that same bed where she is sitting they have just been fucking her friend Katherine by the ass

Could it be that Enzo will be the fucking lucky enough to deflower Cielo Riveros the same day he deflowered his niece Katherine's ass?

Cielo Riveros at 18 years old has her pussy deflowered and the girl suffers it and enjoys it for the first time.

Cielo Riveros inside Enzo's room did not feel uncomfortable, on the contrary she felt at ease, with a lot of confidence and it was not the first time she entered that room, the surprising thing that she entered the house so quickly under the pretext of looking for her friend Katherine, but inside the girl was looking for something else. Cock.

Enzo meanwhile was knocking on Katherine's door...

E. hola Katherine.

K. hello who was it?

E. just a street vendor. Stay here in the room, don't go out. I'll bring you your share of the food for you to have lunch, I'll tell your mom that I brought you lunch and that I came at one in the afternoon ok. Don't forget it.

K. man, my buttocks hurt and I can't sit well.

E. wait I'll be back, don't go out because your mom will come.

Enzo enters his room looking for an ointment for Katherine, Cielo Riveros sitting on the bed waiting without knowing that her friend was in the other room, as well as Katherine did not know that her friend Cielo Riveros was in her uncle Enzo's room.

E. I'm coming back love, wait for me sitting here, don't go out.

He gives a kiss on the lips to Cielo Riveros, the girl very excitedly reciprocates the kiss and smiles. Enzo returns to Katherine's room but not before realizing through the GPS of his car, that his cousin Ruth is already coming back home and is 1:24 minutes away. Enough time to put the ointment on Katherine and spend some time with Cielo Riveros in the room.

Inside the room Enzo orders Katherine to lie face down on the bed, separates her buttocks and places the ointment around her anus. The girl in the doggy position very obedient to her uncle.

E. now I have to put this ointment deeper inside your ass love so that you heal faster.

Katherine agrees with what her uncle told her, but what he didn't tell her how he would place it further inside and when he least feels Enzo covers her mouth with one hand and with the other he places his cock at the entrance of the anus and with a single push he puts the entire vergal extension back into her already deflowered ass. Katherine did not expect that from the uncle and gave a very loud scream, but since she had her hand covering her mouth, her scream was not heard outside the room.

Enzo was penetrating her firm and rough for about 3 minutes, they were strong and accurate thrusts that the girl received in her already hurting anito that for the fourth time they penetrated him the same day. Without Katherine knowing that Cielo Riveros was in Enzo and Cielo Riveros' room, she didn't know that her boyfriend at that very moment was fucking her friend Katherine by the ass in the next room.

"How nice it is to be fucking a little whore and have another one waiting"

These were Enzo's thoughts as he finished fucking Katherine by the ass under the pretext of placing the ointment deeper inside her anus so that it would no longer hurt to sit down. Enzo after giving about 30 cock thrusts in Katherine's ass takes it out like this dry, Katherine was left with a hole of about 4 cms in diameter in her anal ring that gradually closed.

E. now stay in bed and don't get up until your mom comes if it still hurts tell her that only your belly hurts ok princess?

K. yes, man.

E. I love you very much Katherine, from today you are my girlfriend ok.

K. ok uncle I love you very much too.

They say goodbye with a very passionate kiss. Enzo leaves the room and Katherine is left lying on her bed after being deflowered from her ass and that was burning long after the big fuck they gave her from behind.

E. sorry love for my delay is that I was busy.

Cielo Riveros does not answer, she just smiles and immediately Enzo and Cielo Riveros begin to kiss each other on the lips with great lust, Enzo having the developed body of Cielo Riveros in his bed was something dreamed, but luckily for him, it was a very real moment. Enzo gradually puts Cielo Riveros to bed in bed, while continuing to kiss her. His hands begin to touch everything he wants about Cielo Riveros' body. Her legs, her buttocks, her back, her hair, there was no part of the body that Enzo did not touch with his hands, the very hot girl also tries to imitate her male by touching him by the chest and jaw.

Enzo feels those small hands touch him, but something that Enzo did not realize at the time he placed the ointment on Katherine's anus that his cock would absorb the effect of the ointment and that would cause a negative effect on his erection. His cock just wouldn't stop because of the damn analgesic ointment that was left on his cock when he fucked Katherine in the ass.

But in order not to look bad, especially in front of an 18-year-old girl, Enzo proposes to Cielo Riveros that they go to bathe, which the girl does not agree with, Enzo gets a little complicated with Cielo Riveros and the worst thing is that his cock does not stop. It's stupid for Enzo that this is happening to him so he decides to sacrifice the moment with Cielo Riveros, but not before enjoying her a little and leaving her very hot...

Enzo gets out of bed and locks the door, Cielo Riveros knows well that this means that they are going to ask her to take off her clothes and she is not wrong, but this time Enzo is the one who little by little undresses her, but only takes off her black shorts and panties, leaving her blouse and the hook that adorns her hair. Cielo Riveros, when she is naked from the waist down, puts on a face of a reverend slut and that turns Enzo on, but he does not manage to have an erection as he should so he chooses to please only her and then enjoy her to the fullest.

She also knows that she has little time with Cielo Riveros since her cousin Ruth is already on her way home. So without so much ado Enzo begins to eat the fat and huge pussy that Cielo Riveros has and the girl very comfortably opens her legs as much as she can to make Enzo's work easier and enjoy more that panocha meal that they are going to give her.

Katherine in her room is asleep, Ruth is less than 40 minutes from getting home and Cielo Riveros have 20 minutes of eating her pussy, she is a big and chubby pussy just like her cheeks, her upper lips look like two high hills looking for the horizon and between them they hide a precious treasure as if from a pearl inside a shell. That treasure is Cielo Riveros' clitoris that is being bitten, licked, sucked and caressed by Enzo. While Enzo enjoys that precious treasure of the girl, Cielo Riveros writhes in bed from one side to the other uncontrollably from so much pleasure that Enzo is causing her while he is eating the 18-year-old that she carries between her rich and enormous legs.

Cielo Riveros' legs were really thick and very soft, they looked like those of a teenager, but Cielo Riveros had been born with an incredible gift of development and was the most developed in her school classroom and the richest of all the girls. At 18 years old, there were already adults who masturbated in his honor. Without her knowing it, many men had already fucked her by the ass and the pussy. And that girl that many imagined fucking her at that moment was having an intense and very rich vaginal oral for Cielo Riveros who could not stop moaning with pleasure and the richer she felt the more she stuck Enzo's face in her vagina so that he would continue sucking her clitoris and touch her all over her ass and legs. Enzo's face was soaked after receiving two finishes from Cielo Riveros in his face and he plans to give her the third before his cousin Ruth arrives.

Enzo is lying on his back on his bed while Cielo Riveros is sitting right on Enzo's face. Cielo Riveros' vagina is over his mouth. Cielo Riveros is feeling so good that she makes movements with her body as if she were riding some wild colt. The same girl looks for Enzo's mouth while he does wonders with his tongue inside Cielo Riveros' vagina and squeezes her buttocks and legs and everything he can to stimulate her more and cause the third orgasm to the girl.

Cielo Riveros, with her eyes rolling, begins to empty herself again on Enzo's face, who very comfortably opens his mouth to receive that golden liquid that comes out of the depths of Cielo Riveros' vagina, who when she feels so rich screams with excitement while her body is convulsing with authentic pleasure while soaking Enzo's face and sheets.

Cielo Riveros ends up lying with her legs spread on Enzo's bed. Who still doesn't understand why Cielo Riveros arrived at her house so easily. But it is something that no longer interests him and he takes advantage of the girl's state to propose something that the girl will take with great joy.

E. Cielo Riveros, we're already dating, right?

Cielo Riveros. si.

E. start putting on your clothes and when you finish I want to tell you something important.

Cielo Riveros finishes putting on her panties and shorts that fit her big ass very well.

E. as I told you, the bride and groom love each other and promise to be together for life, and I want to be with you for life.

Cielo Riveros was very excited and listened to every word that Enzo said to her.

E. so I want you to marry me and be my wife. Do you want to marry me and be together for life, Cielo Riveros?

Cielo Riveros in her innocence accepts without thinking about it 2 times, so much was her emotion that she kisses and hugs him like a lover. Enzo knows very well that the girl is in love with him and takes advantage of that love to continue with the plan.

E. then let's get married tomorrow, do you think?

Cielo Riveros. yes yes yes yes let's get married tomorrow.

E. then tomorrow come very pretty. Do you have a nice dress? Remember that you have to wear a wedding dress and without a dress you cannot get married Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros. If I have one but it's yellow with black dots, it's the only one I have.

E. that's okay Cielo Riveros, put it on tomorrow and you come home and we'll get married.

Cielo Riveros. but tomorrow we are not going to go to school, if you want I will come in the morning because the teacher will not come to teach so they told us today.

E. ok love come at 6 in the morning. You go to the store, there you wait for me, I will leave the door of the house open and you enter while I see that no one knows that you enter here so that your mother does not know, you heard.

Cielo Riveros. vaya

E. that's how we are, my love, I'll see you tomorrow at 6 p.m. and we'll get married and I'll give you gifts and another thing that tomorrow I'll tell you, but let it be a secret, no one should know, you heard, Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros. I won't tell anyone.

E: Then you have to leave because people will come here and I don't want them to see you so they don't prevent our wedding.

Cielo Riveros obeys in everything and says goodbye to Enzo with a kiss as a lover and runs home to look for the wedding dress. Katherine did not find out that her friend was in Enzo's room. She is still asleep, while Enzo leaves the house to take a walk to give Ruth time to arrive. Half an hour later Ruth finds Enzo outside the house talking to some neighbors, enters the house and finds her daughter Katherine watching television in the most innocent living room.

He hugs her very excitedly without knowing that his girl had been deflowered from the ass hours before by her cousin Enzo. A situation that Katherine did not tell her mother and becomes yet another lie by Katherine with her mother. At night Enzo and Ruth have a conversation.

E. tomorrow some friends will come and since you say that you are already starting to work I don't know if Katherine can stay at your brother's house or your mother only tomorrow, it is that it does not seem to me that the girl is here alone with several strange men, you understand well Ruth.

A. yes Enzo I understand and obviously I will not leave her here, I will take her with me to work, I will talk to Vladimir and I will explain things to him, will you lend me the car tomorrow again Enzo?

E. Of course, only this time you put fuel on it, Ruth. My friends come over at 7:30 am. That was all I had to tell you.

A. ok Enzo I will put fuel and thank you for bringing lunch to my Katy.

E. don't worry, it was nothing, you know I love Katherine very much, she's like my daughter.

Enzo, with all the cynicism in the world, feigns paternal love for Katherine without Ruth knowing that this love exists only in carnal desire with his 9-year-old daughter who that same day had been anally deflowered by him.

The next day Ruth and Katherine leave early in Enzo's car who very easily managed to stay alone at home for his "wedding" with Cielo Riveros. Enzo prepares everything at home simulating an altar and a father who is more than a large photo of father X who will be the one who will marry them. For Enzo, the important thing is not the wedding but the honeymoon and especially the wedding night.

At 6:15 p.m. and Cielo Riveros does not appear, Enzo very anxiously watches from the window the end of the passage where Cielo Riveros should have come, but she does not appear. 5 minutes later Cielo Riveros appears at the beginning of the passage in a hurry in the direction of Enzo's house, when he saw how she was dressed, his cock stopped that a day before he did not want even more encouragement they gave him.

Enzo, without waiting for the girl to enter the store, comes out and indicates with signs that, quickly, the girl enters the house and Enzo enters the store to mislead and thus see if no one noticed that Cielo Riveros entered his house. A couple of minutes later Enzo leaves the store and notices that there is no one on the whole street. Enzo enters the house calmer to make the wedding act between him and Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros arrived with a dress that looks like she has been wearing it for years since it was too short. It fits mid-leg and very close from the waist up and with a bachatera skirt that made her legs and ass look richer than usual. It was yellow with black dots and shoulder straps. At 6:25 p.m. Cielo Riveros was ready to marry Enzo. The ceremony did not last even 5 minutes, they only said that they both agreed to get married and Enzo kisses Cielo Riveros on the lips, after the photo of the father says that he can kiss the bride. Enzo picks up Cielo Riveros and carries her in his arms to his room, the girl in his game is already married to Enzo and now they are going on their honeymoon, but in reality they were taking Cielo Riveros to that bed to her.

Cielo Riveros had an incredible fever in her veins for her age, she was very precocious and hot and her body was very easily excited. Enzo had her lying on her back on her bed, he touched her wherever he wanted under the dress that having one leg raised the dress fell down due to the effect of gravity and that was exposed and in sight of Enzo who when he saw such a rich leg his cock became harder. Enzo's hand slid all over that leg and ended up touching the fabric of the pants that was a somewhat small garment too, Cielo Riveros felt that hand very hot and that turned her on more.

Enzo kissed her on the lips, on the neck, while with his hands he touched her on all sides. Cielo Riveros was gradually giving herself to her husband so that he could marry her.

E. today I'm going to make you my wife Cielo Riveros. Are you ready?

Cielo Riveros replies shaking her head affirmatively along with a beautiful smile. Without ceasing to kiss her husband. They have been in that courtship for almost 10 minutes, but Enzo can no longer abstain, his cock is alive wanting to get out of the confinement that his pants have and he knows that Cielo Riveros' pussy is already wet, he has already touched her several times under her panties and she is wet and Cielo Riveros' breathing is more agitated, unmistakable signs that the girl is ready to be deflowered.

Enzo undresses without stopping touching his little wife, when he is naked, he begins to kiss the legs of Cielo Riveros who very calmly lets herself be done. The girl feels that mouth right in her pussy over her pants gives a very rich moan, Enzo discovers that Cielo Riveros is wearing a small pink thongs with a white flower on one side. She is so small that you can barely see between her legs. Enzo knows that it is time to take her and decides very slowly to start taking off her tanguita. Sliding it very slowly between the girl's legs until she was pulled out by her feet. Cielo Riveros gets a little nervous when she sees her t-shirt in Enzo's hands.

In this way Cielo Riveros is left with only the wedding dress on, under that dress there is a delicious and fleshy naked body with the desire to be possessed, Enzo passes his hand under the dress and feels so much flesh underneath that his cock vibrates when he feels that skin so soft and fresh and in the center of the legs he manages to feel a bulging pussy, wet and virgin. The girl, when she feels that hand touch her vagina, licks her lips and gives another moan of pleasure.

E. Cielo Riveros have never put a dick in you here? (touching her vagina under her dress)

Cielo Riveros. no, never.

E. Do you want today to be your first time?

Cielo Riveros, very nervous, answers affirmatively, slightly moving her head and with her little hands covering her mouth.

E. today you will become a woman of love... but first...

Maura, the mother of Cielo Riveros, working in her dining room did not realize that her daughter did not go to study, according to her the girl was at home, while her brothers did, but they are among those who are not aware of their sister, no one suspected that the day came for that rich 18-year-old girl to be released as a woman at just 18 years old. The surroundings of Enzo's house are all desolate, no one is nearby, no one of the neighbors has noticed that Cielo Riveros entered that house and that they are about to deflower it.

Meanwhile inside the room that is adorned with posters of rock bands, in one corner there is an electric guitar, some English books on a shelf, a single armchair in another corner of the room and with a window overlooking the courtyard, a computer elsewhere are things that are adorning the place where the richest girl from the nearest elementary school will be deflowered by a a type that is three times his age.

Cielo Riveros is kneeling on the bed still with her wedding dress on, sucking Enzo's cock who is lying on his back and with his legs open and lying on the back of his bed enjoying a very childish and delicious blowjob that Cielo Riveros gives to her husband and her future male. The girl without being forced, alone is already sucking with some experience that cock that is bigger than her beautiful face. Enzo watches as Cielo Riveros puts what he can of cock in his mouth while with one of his little hands he caresses the trunk of that cock and from time to time he runs his tongue over the entire extension as if it were a lollipop. That's what Cielo Riveros does inside that room.

Enzo knows that he can't stay like this for long because otherwise he'll finish before he fucks her, and seeing such a rich girl and with that mini dress on sucking her cock is an attack on any cock. So he decides once and for all to take Cielo Riveros' virginity now.

He takes her off and puts her to bed as he was lying down, under the girl's buttocks he places a large pillow to lift her pussy a little more, he opens her legs and raises her dress to her waist, before him appears a very beautiful panochota, without any beautiful pubic bone, with a pink tone in the middle and huge upper lips that divide that vagina that are about to of deflowering.

Enzo places his cock on top of Cielo Riveros' pussy, the girl feels that somewhat heavy cock on her vagina, but when she feels it, Cielo Riveros gives her a chill more when she sees it so big that it reaches her navel, the poor girl does not know if that will get into her vaginal canal. The girl is speechless with shock when she sees that anaconda that they are going to put between her legs. She manages to pronounce a few words as if they were her last words before murdering her vagina with that monstrous cock that points at her face...

Cielo Riveros. it's very big, I think it's going to hurt me love...

And. Don't baby, don't worry, I'll do my best so that you don't even feel it, you trust me.

Cielo Riveros for the first time felt afraid but the girl was very precocious and no matter how afraid she was of that cock that moved on her pussy like a dog licks food before eating it, that's how Cielo Riveros felt how that cock wet the vaginota that was kept between her legs and the hotter she was getting, Her body was acquiring a strange vapor inside her, something that drove her to continue with the ceremony, something inside her told her that she was to take a risk and enjoy.

The cock was stimulating her very quickly, Cielo Riveros' vagina seemed to be a volcano about to explode, the girl was burning inside and Enzo knew it because he felt her breathing very agitated and her body moved him very sensually and he also observed that the girl was looking for his cock with her eyes and lips as if waiting what else she plans to do with it.

Enzo knew that the time had come to deflower her. And the girl seemed to be waiting for him too because the more they brushed her cock at the pussy the more excited she became, opened her legs more and the more she gave herself to that male who was a few moments away from making her debut as a woman at 18 years old. Such was her impatience that the same girl begins to kiss Enzo's lips with incredible passion, she attracts him to her and in that way Enzo and Cielo Riveros begin to roll in that incredible bed. Both touch each other's bodies without sorrow or taboos, in that bed are two beings feeling each other's bodies and gradually giving themselves between kisses and caresses to their bed partner. He with the desire to make her a woman and she with the desire to be.

He feels that bulging and wet vagina and she feels that hard and huge cock, he with the desire to penetrate her and she with a crazy desire to be deflowered. Enzo stops kissing and touching her, looks her straight in the eye and says:

E. Are you ready for your first time my love?

Cielo Riveros with a broken voice answers...

Cielo Riveros. If I'm ready aaa

A long moan erupted from the girl's vocal cords as she felt the tip of the cock at the entrance of her vagina, Enzo had already put her in an attack position. Cielo Riveros' vagina was huge as well as her ass and legs, but with that wedding dress that fits very tight to the body they make the girl look very rich and rapable.

Enzo feels that vagina is very large and narrow at the same time. The tip of his cock is right at the entrance and Cielo Riveros feels it hot and hard. Cielo Riveros looks for that union of her body with Enzo's and never ceases to be amazed at how her vagina looks with that cock with clear intentions of entering her. And Enzo plans to put it all the way in.

One push and the head begins to make its way through that pleasure duct, the girl feels how that hard thing is already beginning to enter her, one more push and the head enters the vagina of Cielo Riveros. The precocious girl feels a strange but bearable pain, Cielo Riveros has her gaze on that union of both bodies, she does not want to stop seeing how little by little they are putting that vergal stake in her vagina. He buries the nails of one of his hands in Enzo's forearm, the other hand is tightly gripping the sheet.

One more push and Cielo Riveros gives a somewhat strong push, her look is of shock combined with some fear and pain. Enzo gradually penetrates her, he feels that vagina so narrow that it seems that he is strangling his cock. Cielo Riveros feels how that cock is entering her as if it were a knife slashing her and murdering her virgin pussy. Watch as her vagina swallows that piece of raw meat. Cielo Riveros in a fleeting instant decides to touch that cock that she is swallowing vaginally, she feels it hot, hard as a rock and huge. Enzo stops, I arrive at the door of Cielo Riveros' virginity. The glans is pinking the girl's hymen, Cielo Riveros is sweating with nerves, anxiety, curiosity and excitement, so many emotions for the girl have her waiting for what comes after that cock breaks her and makes her a woman at 18 years old.

Enzo is an instant away from deflowering her, he is concentrated and excited to be the first to such a rich and provocative girl, it is one of the greatest pleasures for any mortal man to debut a girl of that age, more so when they are as delicious and developed in body as Cielo Riveros.

Meanwhile, outside that house, there is the family of Cielo Riveros, but in this case she had no family to take care of her. Neither her siblings nor her mother, who is the one who takes care of her the most, it would not occur to any of them, not even jokingly, that her daughter and sister are one push away from deflowering her and not with a little shit child, on the contrary, with a 19 cm male cock that at that precise and precise moment she has nailed to the entrance of her vagina and one push away from breaking her vagina. The only barrier that differentiates a girl from a woman. Cielo Riveros, the time has come to be enjoyed as the little girl that she is.

E. never forget this moment my love, from today you stop being a girl and become my wife and I will make you very happy.

Cielo Riveros is not looking him in the eye, she just listens to him, she does not want to miss a single second of that moment that the girl has imagined having with someone and has heard from her siblings or schoolmates, the famous first time. Cielo Riveros is just one push away from having her and becoming a woman. Enzo feels that barrier that he is making an effort to avoid the inevitable. Cielo Riveros has come to try cock for that adolescent pussy that handles herself even as an 18-year-old girl.

Enzo observes how his cock has about 3 to 4 cms inside that vagina, which is so wet as if she herself knew that she needs to lubricate it to the maximum to avoid so much suffering with that final thrust that they are about to do with that huge cock that has managed to enter her a little.

A loud scream is heard inside the entire house, it was a dry scream that indicated that Cielo Riveros has already been deflowered.

Cielo Riveros witnessed in close-up how that huge cock crossed her vagina to turn her into a woman. The poor thing can't believe what is happening to her, I feel an enormous pain in part that she is writhing in that bed of pain without being able to unnail that cock that is slitting her in half. The girl cries inconsolably. That cock is burning her inside and she doesn't even have half of it in her vagina...

Cielo Riveros. Noooooo I'm hurtingooooooo better get it out of meaa I'm dyingyy

E. shshshshshsh, calm beautiful it's not long you are a champion hold on a little longer and you will see how later you will like Cielo Riveros. Relax, it's going to hurt a little more, but then you'll like it and you'll like it.

Cielo Riveros. noooooooo saquelaaaaa yaaa poooooor favooooooor. I want to be a mom.

Cielo Riveros under Enzo and on that bed it is impossible for him to take out that baseball bat that he has embedded between his legs, Enzo has it held by both hands to make it more impossible to get rid of him.

E. already calm down Cielo Riveros is a little bit to go, hold on a little longer.

Enzo is already somewhat desperate for the surprising action of the girl, he did not think that she was so shrill, he imagined her less dramatic, but for him it was easy to think about it, but for Cielo Riveros, being deflowered by something so enormous was understandable.

Cielo Riveros. aaaaayyyyyyy yaaaaaa saquelaaaaaaaa.

Enzo ignores her and as a punishment pushes his cock deeper into the girl's vagina. Cielo Riveros gives another scream, a scream that someone outside the house seems to have heard. This someone lowers the volume of the music they are listening to to pay more attention to what is happening around them. 5 minutes later he hears a woman's scream again. The sound was clear. It was an authentic scream of a woman when she is being caught.

"this neighbor is lucky to be that rich Karen that he has as a girlfriend, the girl is very rich and deserves a lot of".

The neighbor who heard the scream knew that it came from Enzo's house, for him it was occasional to hear how he fucked the teenage girl he had as a girlfriend without imagining that that scream was not Karen's, but Cielo Riveros' who had just buried 19 cms of cock in her vagina and thus ended up deflowering her as a girl as rich as her should.

The poor thing was semi-faint, with her mouth open, her tongue out, her eyes like saucers, her legs electrified and her fingernails buried in Enzo's back, so much so that she even bled him with her nails when she exerted so much force at the moment that they put her cock all over her vagina.

Cielo Riveros had been like a little fish out of the water, she convulsed and moved under Enzo as if looking for air, but no matter how much she squirmed, Enzo was not going to take her cock out of her for any reason. Enzo was in glory by winning the anal virgo of his niece Katherine the day before and today the vaginal virgo of the ricotta of Cielo Riveros.

Meanwhile, Maura working in the dining room confided that her daughter was at school, not knowing that that day the girl would not receive school classes and instead of staying at home doing household chores or homework, the very precocious one went into the house with a man 20 years older than her to marry him and that at that very moment she had just been destroyed the vagina with a huge cock that not even Maura could swallow without feeling pain and that Maura is already a woman who loves sex either with her husband or with a customer in the dining room.

Much less do Cielo Riveros' siblings imagine that their 18-year-old sister has just broken her pussy for the first time and that at that precise moment they have her legs open drilling her pussy while they in their adolescent foolishness did not realize that a neighbor managed to make his little sister fall in love with her who at that moment is fucking her mercilessly.

The only one who knows that Enzo is a girl at that moment is Lucio, a skinny, bald and widowed 47-year-old man with an unkempt beard, the old man of the store who, because he is Enzo's next neighbor and because both houses have a backyard in the back when there is not much noise, you can hear some things that one neighbor or the other does. In this case it is Lucio who is vaguely listening to the moans that the girl is making while they are fucking her without suspecting that these moans are not from Karen, the girlfriend who knows Enzo, but from Cielo Riveros, the richest 18-year-old neighbor he knows and enjoys seeing her when she arrives at his store to buy using those little scars very tight to her body and make her ass look good and whimsical and for which Lucio has jerked off so much in honor of Cielo Riveros without knowing that that same muse of inspiration was the same one he was listening to moan, push, cry and.

Enzo was fucking Cielo Riveros madly he completely forgot that she was an 18-year-old girl and it was her first time, but when he saw her so legged, buttocks and with a tremendous pussy anyone would think that she was a teenager from now on, but when he saw her little face it is noticeable that she still does not even have them, that at this moment she is not talking, but moaning and pushing in every cock thrust they are giving her through her recently deflowered vagina.

Enzo in the missionary position is giving himself to the richest girl in the neighborhood, who with her legs around Enzo's waist is enduring the crazy deflowering that they are beating at his 18 years old. Cielo Riveros under Enzo is swallowing 19 cms of hot and hard cock and swallows it whole, which is why the poor girl is crying in pain and pushing at the same time for the simple fact of being sawn at that speed and force in her first time.

Cielo Riveros' pussy is being penetrated by a cock of a stallion who did not care to give the girl a first time very soft, subtle or even romantic, on the contrary since he managed to penetrate completely, he dedicated himself to fucking her like a beast without caring about the pain that the poor thing is suffering, he only focuses on enjoying her in his own way, Feel that vagina squeeze your cock every time you enter and how you suck it every time you leave. And the richer Enzo feels, the more he wants to her and doesn't plan to let go until he gets tired of picking her up. Not even an hour has passed since Cielo Riveros entered Enzo's house and they are already her on her "so-called wedding night" after the "marriage" with Enzo.

Cielo Riveros underneath Enzo bids and bids while she is being shamefully murdered. Enzo does not seem to get tired and after almost 25 minutes of having uncorked it he continues to it with enthusiasm and dementia. Cielo Riveros does not say a single word, her world of games and joys suddenly became confusing and strange, a world very different from the one she is used to living and above all feeling these new sensations in her body and in her intimate part that in this case it is the vagina that is supporting that cock that enters her to the deepest and that she feels that she is slitting it inside for the sake of her. thickness and size of said intruder.

Cielo Riveros is there in that bed of a neighbor in her neighborhood living her "first time" not as she thought it would be but as Enzo decided, and how can you blame him if Cielo Riveros for the angle that is observed her body is a monument to feminine beauty. A delight of a woman in a girl version. Cielo Riveros was the owner of a heart-stopping ass supported by legs that sometimes are dirty typical of children than by different games she plays with her friends in the passages. Her flat chest due to lack of breasts, straight black hair long to mid-back, very soft cheeks and a mischievous look make Cielo Riveros a spectacular and captivating girl for any male who observes her.

Men of all ages enjoy it visually because it is the only way that for the moment they can have it only in their most impure thoughts since due to its age it is a risk of going to jail for trying something with it. But that risk Enzo didn't give a damn about, that daring and determination made him worthy of the vaginal virginity of Cielo Riveros who has already been fucked for almost 30 minutes and without any sign that they stop using her sexually.

Cielo Riveros 5 minutes later they put her on ride that vergal python that she has embedded in her vagina that continues to mistreat and pierce her relentlessly, the girl's straight hair jumps and jumps in the same way as when the girl plays rope jumper but instead of jumping on a rope she is jumping on a cock that reaches her guts and that for the girl that sensation of feeling her until the deepest part of her vagina produce a mega orgasm that the poor thing almost disintegrates and makes her moan so loud that Lucio hears it again very clearly.

Cielo Riveros. aaaaammmmmmm

L. "this Enzo is killing that rich little mom from the great fuck he's giving her, luck to that faggot"

Lucio still thinks that Enzo is his girlfriend Karen without knowing that he is really enjoying an 18-year-old girl.

Enzo, feeling how Cielo Riveros was wetting her cock, decides to finish it once and for all and draws her towards him chest to chest, she sitting on him with those ricotta legs on the sides of her hips, with her cock up to the balls, the girl's face resting sideways on Enzo's flat and hard chest, with one arm he wraps around her waist and with the other he surrounds her shoulders remaining immobile and so Enzo bends his knees a little to raise the girl a little more and lift her ass more and in that way Enzo begins to give a piston to Cielo Riveros that make the girl express herself...

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaayyyy aaaaaaaammmmm ahahaaha

E. enjoy my cock slut that from today on you become my little slut my wife my wife and everything I want you to be for me. I'm going to give you so much dick that you're going to stagger home after I emptied my balls inside you...

Cielo Riveros half understood what she heard right now, she is only focused on that crazy that Enzo is giving her for the premiere. The poor thing hugs her male while being shaken very quickly while her shell is drilled. Cielo Riveros suffers a second orgasm and faints. He could not control his body and he succumbed. Enzo continues to penetrate her with the same speed until he begins to empty his eggs inside the girl's vagina.

For the first time Cielo Riveros' vagina serves as a sperm bank and in her first deposit she was credited with 7 jets of hot, thick and very fertile semen that if Cielo Riveros were in the fertile stage she would undoubtedly be getting pregnant at this time due to the amount of sperm that is being deposited throughout her vaginal canal.

Cielo Riveros ends up with a bloodied shell, disheveled, tired, as if she had been riding for hours and little by little as a result of fatigue she slowly falls to the side of her horse (Enzo).

Cielo Riveros' first time lasted 54 minutes. It was 9:30 am. Lucio stopped hearing so much commotion inside Enzo's house, he ends up with a stiff cock with the simple fact of hearing "Karen" moan. An hour later the uproar is heard again. This time Cielo Riveros has her on the edge of the bed, on her back, legs open and bent, Enzo hugging her by both legs using them as a support lever and grabbing her at high speed again by the belly. The second session had started, but unlike the first this time Cielo Riveros is enjoying more what they are doing to her...

Cielo Riveros. I'm with you, I'm with you, I'm with you

Enzo standing has in the foreground how that pussy swallows his cock whole, he observes the girl holding on to the sheets stabbing them with her hands, he cannot believe how Cielo Riveros being 18 years old has such a huge pussy, and cock swallower this motivates him to give it with desire and with the greatest of his strength, a few minutes later Cielo Riveros observes his feet on the sides of Enzo's head, the girl is being fucked in the typical "arms on the shoulder" position, Cielo Riveros feels that this cock is pushing her belly down her throat. She feels it inside her that she even farts when she is receiving such an intense fuck.

A few minutes later, Cielo Riveros only observes her right foot raised next to Enzo's ear, her other leg is completely resting on the bed, forming a delicious "Y" where Enzo is between those legs, her roughly. He with the fingers of both hands intertwined with each other and using the girl's shoulder as a lever of support is penetrating her in circles, Enzo would like to take his cock out of her throat since he is grabbing it very wildly that even the bed itself is noticeable when it grinds while they use their mattress to fuck such an exquisite 18-year-old girl who has already been finished for more than 6 years in the almost 2 hours that they have already been taking it.

Cielo Riveros doesn't say any clear words, she just moans, pushes and feels how that big thing inside her already deflowered vagina is making her feel so rich and painful at the same time, she doesn't understand much what they are doing, but what, she does know that she is liking it for a while, but out of pity she doesn't say anything to Enzo, but he with his experience knows that the girl already enjoys his cock, but not to embarrass her he does not say anything to her. 10 minutes later Cielo Riveros is getting cock in doggy position. Enzo has her well secured at the waist, already without the dress on and completely naked just as god sent her into the world so is Cielo Riveros18 years later only that instead of being patted on the back to make her react when she comes out of her mother's womb this time she is giving her cock but because of the vaginota that she carries and instead of crying like a baby she is pushing for a authentic pleasure that that cock is making him feel in every corner of his being.

In this position Cielo Riveros feels how that cock enters deeper, with that huge cock buried in her pussy she feels like a calf in the fire while she is cooked over charcoal, Cielo Riveros with her hair stuck to her skin, her body smeared with sweat up to the lace, without strength with her face resting on the sheets that have impregnated aromas of sex and with her ass raised, Out of breath, being spanked while they continue to fuck her, her legs semi-open and resting on the bed by her knees with a tired look and with her pussy soaked in various types of liquids from both her and him. Thus, in that position and after almost 3 hours of intense sex, Cielo Riveros and Enzo end up together in the last sexual session they both had this morning in Enzo's room.

Enzo for the second time ends up inside Cielo Riveros' vagina and the girl feels something hot and flirty deposited in her pussy again. Enzo takes out her semi-erect cock and shakes it on the girl's buttocks. Cielo Riveros feels an emptiness when they take her cock out of her pussy. Cielo Riveros is left without strength and extremely tired after her debut as a woman. Enzo enjoyed it and enjoyed it as he wanted. Cielo Riveros lies in fetal form and falls asleep in that position.

40 minutes later Cielo Riveros leaves Enzo's house with a slow walk, as if, if a train had passed over her, her friend Matías finds her and asks her what's wrong with her because she was walking like this and she doesn't answer him and continues walking as if she were scalded or something similar. Cielo Riveros feels that her house is on the other side of the world because of how tired and weak and slow she is. It's almost noon and some people are already walking in the street and some are meeting Cielo Riveros but they don't talk to her but they look at her differently, not with that joy and energy that characterizes her, on the contrary, hop and she seems sad and tired and that is less the tremendous they gave her for the premiere that even her legs left her trembling and her legs separated when walking.

Several men see her in that dress that makes her powerful ass stand out and they want her to see how rich she is without suspecting that that richness has just been deflowered with a 19 cm cock that left her reopened by the belly. Cielo Riveros spent the rest of the day in bed sleeping, resting and recovering energy after the great rape that Enzo gave her on their wedding night. He didn't even get up for dinner.

For the next 3 days Enzo did not hear from Cielo Riveros. The girl avoided it out of pity. Enzo to take away the desire for sex and for not having Katherine either; he had to summon his girlfriend Karen to vent and empty his balls in any of Karen's holes, who at 16 years old already had all her holes well used and not only by Enzo and his other boyfriend but by anyone who Karen's slut wanted to give her ass. But just as Enzo blew himself in Karen's holes, Cielo Riveros also vented with a toothbrush that served as a cock sitting on the toilet bowl and with her legs open while she remembered that cock she ate 3 days before...

Cielo Riveros. how delicious it is to put things in, how rich it is to... I miss your cock Enzo...

A little slut had been born in the neighborhood and a little slut that the neighborhood is going to enjoy...

Cielo Riveros loses her last virgo.

On the fourth day Cielo Riveros goes out to play with her friend Matías, it was a Monday the last week of classes for Cielo Riveros at school, the next week would be for final exams, but as she was an excellent student she did not try so hard to study and if she went out to play earlier because classes ended at 10 in the morning.

Cielo Riveros was around Enzo's house, but he did not appear, the girl because in a desperate attempt to see her boyfriend, knocked on the door of the house looking for Katherine, the girl looked out the window and saw her friend Cielo Riveros outside, both girls are happy to see each other. Cielo Riveros finds out that Enzo is not at home and that saddens her.

Enzo's absence depresses Cielo Riveros a little as she has no news of him and Katherine only told him that she was traveling at her sister Stefany's house abroad.

This absence of Enzo is decisive for Cielo Riveros since due to lack of stimulus the girl will look elsewhere for what Enzo no longer gives her.

Cielo Riveros was discovering that men liked to see her body and the shorter she dressed, the more she attracted attention and that she began to like. She dressed in very short sores and attached to her powerful ass and in the street they called her compliments and even kisses they threw at her and that made the girl feel admired and that is what excited her to dress like that.

On the first day of final exams Cielo Riveros came home early and when she arrived she found her brother Felipe. years with a classmate named Braulio. He was a rather restless boy, he was tall with black hair, brown eyes and a youthful and very attractive face, with a slight beard growing on his cheeks.

Cielo Riveros saw him handsome and made her a little nervous, the boy on the contrary already knew her and did not give her the importance and continued in her video game with Felipe.

Sergio, Cielo Riveros' other brother, arrived a few moments after her, but he only arrived, changed his clothes and went to a soccer game on the outskirts of the city. At that time it was 10:25 am. Cielo Riveros left the house to play with her longtime friends and with the hope of meeting Enzo. She wore white shorts that squeezed her ass and it seemed that it would break trying to cover those huge buttocks, so tight that it even got between her buttocks and the girl had to take it out every time she remembered the discomfort.

This is how the girl was playing near Enzo's house with Matías and Katherine. That morning Katherine's mother had not gone to work and allowed the children to come in to play at Enzo's house and served them lemonade and fruit.

Felipe and Braulio were friends for years and they had a lot of trust in each other, Felipe several times stayed overnight at Braulio's house, but Braulio was not allowed to stay out to sleep, but between the two boys they had a lot of trust.

That morning they were both playing a new video game on the play console that both of them had wanted to buy for weeks to play it, between the 2 of them they saved money and managed to buy it, which is why Braulio was at Felipe's house playing when suddenly Felipe receives a call on his cell phone.

F. hey man look I have to go out the girlfriend says she can sneak out of the house to go out with me, but don't worry that I'm not going to leave you with the desire for the game. Stay here and don't worry, stay at home.

B. fucking nice, but one alone doesn't make him play this pod.

F. crazy name give it I will return as soon as I can.

B. Listen, but hurry.

15 minutes later Cielo Riveros returns home and finds Braulio alone playing play. He quickly went into the bathroom because after drinking a lot of lemonade he felt like urinating and it was the reason for returning home. After urinating he arrives at the living room...

Cielo Riveros. And my brother?

B. went out.

Cielo Riveros. where?

B. to see his girlfriend.

Braulio was talking to Cielo Riveros without taking his eyes off the TV screen.

The girl, on the contrary, observed him all over her body and compared him to Enzo. She saw him handsome and as he was distracted in the game she did not notice the looks of Cielo Riveros and how the bulge of his cock looked at him. She took advantage of the boy's distraction to admire him.

The girl moves around the house to make sure of the absence of her brother Felipe. When she is sure, she returns to the living room and sits down near Braulio. The girl was a little nervous, she saw him and he watched TV.

Cielo Riveros. what's your name?

B. Braulio.

Cielo Riveros. how old are you?

B. Stop bothering I'm playing.

Cielo Riveros wanted to get Braulio's attention, but he didn't pay any attention to her because he was in the game and that bothered the girl a little. But she was determined and decided to do something that would change the course of her life. A small act and this would be the cause of many future situations that would change Cielo Riveros' life.

I take control of the TV and turn it off.

Braulio is enraged by such an action...

B. Give me control.

Cielo Riveros. no.

B. Give me control once I'm not messing with you.

Cielo Riveros. which is not also my television.

Braulio, without even noticing how she was dressed and with his patience about to explode, tells her again.

B. give me control one last time, if you don't give it to me, I'll take it away from you by force and I don't care if you start crying.

Cielo Riveros. Take it from me to see if you can.

Just at that moment when the challenge was on the table is when Braulio observes how rich the girl looked with that white shorts that the structure of her pants was very clearly noticeable, the boy seeing her so rich and with those huge legs made his cock begin to come to life under her pants. But she didn't dare to do anything because she was an 18-year-old girl and the little sister of her best friend.

But Cielo Riveros would take away that insecurity.

B. ok I'll tell you last time, if you don't give it to me I'll take it away from you by force and it's your last chance. So give me control.

Cielo Riveros knew that she had managed to get Braulio's attention and to make the challenge more intense, the girl decides to stand in front of him and show him that she is not afraid of him and places the TV remote control behind her body to make it more difficult for Braulio to take it off.

Braulio already knew where that girl wanted to go and in his morbid mind he knew that the girl wanted him to touch her and he did not think of wasting this opportunity. She also knew that they were alone at home and although she was her best friend's little sister, the girl was delicious, so she decided to take that step that would be fundamental for Cielo Riveros.

B. one, two if I say three and you haven't given it to me I'll hug you and take it away from you, even if you stay crying and.... three...

Braulio gets up from the sofa and pounces on Cielo Riveros' body and they enter into a delightful struggle for both of them because between her more he refused to give her control, Braulio more touched her and took advantage and touched everything he wanted of the girl's body, ass, legs, waist and even the vagina over the clothes he got groped everything that for Cielo Riveros He had a delicacy, he touched him shamelessly and it seemed that the girl liked that, because the more he touched her, the more he refused to give her control.

For 5 minutes Braulio groped Cielo Riveros at will, his cock was more than stiff and Cielo Riveros was also entering an incredible excitement. Cielo Riveros ends up sitting on Braulio's cock that had it under his buttocks, she couldn't know how big it was, but she did know that it was hard and made him feel very rich.

Braulio manages to take the remote control away from him, both are in a state of very high excitement. Cielo Riveros wants to continue being touched and Braulio wants to play more, but he doesn't try on his part because he is not sure if the girl will tell her brother what he did for those and he sits playing again on the play.

Cielo Riveros runs out of the room and Braulio is out of sight, the boy is a little confused about what had happened and the fear that the girl was going to betray him to his brother did not keep him calm. But 3 minutes later Cielo Riveros returns for more and again takes away the remote control and turns off the TV, but instead of staying in the living room the girl runs to her room with the TV control in her hands. The idea was that Braulio would follow her and the plan worked for him.

Braulio enters Cielo Riveros' room and the girl feeling cornered throws herself on the bed face down and placing the remote control under her body, this time Braulio no longer counted her to 3 since he had himself on the girl's rich body and instead of trying to take the remote control away from her he decided to grope her more brazenly and rub his cock all over her ass that the girl had left it at his disposal when she went to lie face down on her bed.

The girl, feeling that hard on her buttocks, tried to play the silly game of fighting and wrangling, but to feel more that cock that was making her lose control and for Braulio, Cielo Riveros' buttocks already had him at the maximum of lack of control. Braulio takes off his shirt and lies down on the rich body of his best friend's little sister.

Cielo Riveros is under Braulio receiving a delicious rubbing of cock that has her with goosebumps, the girl is in a V position with her legs open and Braulio on top of her seems to be fucking her by the ass, and the remote control doesn't matter to her now the only thing she wants is to enjoy that rich 18-year-old girl who practically invited him to abuse her in his own bed and he 18 years old has hormones to the maximum, it is pure collagen since he is a young man who has a lot of energy and his balls are always loaded with semen and his cock is at the foot of the cannon for any female orifice that he can pierce and at this point is where Cielo Riveros comes in who with her thirst for sex for lack of Enzo looks elsewhere for someone who can please her and this guy seems to be the one who can please her she will be able to satisfy and extinguish the fire she has had in her body since Enzo deflowered her.

Braulio is giving himself an incredible pleasure by groping the girl's rich body and the girl lets himself be done without protesting, suddenly Braulio turns her around and they are facing each other and that is where they begin to kiss each other on the lips madly, the girl feels so good that she hugs him with her legs and Braulio continues to rub her cock, but this time through the vagina. Cielo Riveros is not believing how rich she is feeling and more she hugs him and gives herself to her brother's friend 10 years older than her.

Braulio is squeezing her buttocks with both hands without stopping kissing her on the lips, the neck, Cielo Riveros is already more than excited...

Cielo Riveros aaaaaaammmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaa.

Braulio listens to the girl's breathing and begins by unzipping his pants to feel Cielo Riveros' body richer, his plan is to undress her and grab her. For about 10 minutes there was a battle between Cielo Riveros and Braulio on that bed they seemed to be with their clothes on, both were enjoying each other when a voice in the room distracted them and the magical moment disappeared by magic

"Sergio? Philip? Cielo Riveros are in the house?"

Cielo Riveros. It's my stepfather, get out of the room.

B. shit go down and don't go upstairs I'll see how I get out of your room.

Cielo Riveros goes down to the living room as quickly as possible and meets Héctor, her stepfather.

Cielo Riveros. they are not there, I am alone.

H. seriously princess this lonely girl in the world don't you want me to stay to keep you company?

Cielo Riveros. no. I'm going to go play with my friends.

H. stay and I promise we'll have a good time here. You don't want me to buy you a pizza for lunch.

Cielo Riveros saw the opportunity for Hector to leave the house so that Braulio could leave without being seen and thus avoid a catastrophic problem with his mother when he learned that she was alone with a boy in the house. So I accept the offer of the pizza.

Cielo Riveros. Wow, it's okay, go buy it here, I'll wait for you.

The foolish Hector trusted her word and left as quickly as possible to buy the pizza to have lunch in the company of his rich stepdaughter. Cielo Riveros, being sure that her stepfather had left, told Braulio to leave. Braulio before leaving tells the girl...

B. When can we look beautiful? Why don't you go to my house? I live behind the school.

Cielo Riveros. go away, my stepfather is coming.

B. don't tell Felipe about this please.

Cielo Riveros. I won't tell him, but go away because I don't want them to see you leave here.

Braulio left and 5 minutes later Cielo Riveros too. When Héctor returned to the house, the girl was gone. An 18-year-old girl had left it standing up to a 50-year-old man.

Cielo Riveros went out to look for Katherine at her house and found her again with Matías playing in the yard of Enzo's house. Cielo Riveros, being in that house, remembered what had happened there and her marriage and especially the honeymoon she lived with Enzo. But she also remembered what had also happened minutes before with her brother's friend and both situations had the girl somewhat uneasy.

Cielo Riveros came up with the idea of making a game with Matías and Katherine, the girl explained the rules of the game and the friends paid a lot of attention to her, the girl was super hot and the game was to satisfy her body temperature.

The 3 children were alone in the house since Ruth had gone out to do some shopping at the market, it was her day off from work and that day was dedicated to tidying up the house, among other things. When Ruth returned to the house she found a sepulchral silence, she was surprised because she knew that Katherine was inside but they say that when the children are silent it is because they are doing some mischief, her surprise was when she opened the door of her room and found out what the 3 children were doing in bed...

10 minutes later Ruth had taken Cielo Riveros and Matías out of the house and forbade them to come back to look for their daughter and gives a death sentence to their frightened 9-year-old daughter...

A. From today on I forbid you to be friends with those children, I don't want to see them here playing with you and you don't even want you to talk to them, did you understand me Katherine?

The girl, after receiving several belts in her legs and buttocks from her mother and with fear and pain, accepts her mother's period between tears and resentment.

Cielo Riveros is at home heartbroken after what happened at her friend Katherine's house and Ruth's warning she realizes that she has been left without a friend and without a boyfriend and when she feels alone she starts crying lying on her bed. For 2 days Cielo Riveros did not leave her house at all, from school she went home directly, her only hope of being well was for the moment Braulio but he had not arrived at the house to play play with his brother Felipe. Cielo Riveros was entering a severe sadness as she did not feel encouragement from anyone. But life had a nice surprise for him, because on the third day he found Braulio playing play with his brother Felipe.

Both of them exchanged glances and got excited and threw flirtatious glances at each other, looks that Felipe did not know.

B. Felipe and at what time are you going to see Marcela?

F. at 9 a.m. after he leaves the last exam.

B. Can I stay playing?

F. give it brother you are at home.

Braulio asked Felipe those things while Cielo Riveros was present so that the girl would hear that her brother would leave and she would be alone again with Braulio. Braulio did it to find out if the girl would stay at home with him or go play with her friends, but what Braulio did not know was that the girl at the moment had no friends so she only had to stay at home.

B. but if Sergio or your mother or stepfather comes you think there is no fart?

F. name you give it you are my friend of life. tell them that I leave you and that there is no quarrel, besides it is my house too.

As a result of this, Cielo Riveros and Braulio knew that they would be alone again, Cielo Riveros goes up to her room without saying anything and Braulio watches when the girl gets up from the sofa where she was sitting and observes her ass so delicious that she could be seen in her school uniform.

B. "as whores I had not noticed before how rich this girl is, I hope she lets herself be fucked because if she is very hot"

9:05 am Felipe leaves his house for the appointment with his girlfriend leaving his childhood friend very confident alone at home with his 18-year-old sister. A serious mistake.

Braulio is left alone with the girl and does not know whether to go up or wait for the girl to come down, he is nervous because he does not know if the girl still wants to continue the game of the last time or he has already forgotten, but that is just what he was doing when he saw the girl come down and when he saw her he almost had a heart attack when he saw her dressed so provocatively. She wore a yellow lycra well attached to her body, her vagina was huge and it was drawn exactly under her clothes, an unmistakable sign that she was not wearing underwear since the vaginal lips were so clearly noticeable. She was also wearing a mini blouse that made her belly button and some belly noticeable, her hair loose and barefoot. That's how Braulio was introduced in the room.

Cielo Riveros without saying anything sits a few meters away from Braulio. Braulio is nervous when he feels the presence of such a rich girl and his cock begins to stiffen under his pants. Neither one nor the other says a word, they are just sitting there, he looking at the TV screen and she looking at him.

And right there is where the whore that Cielo Riveros carries inside is born, due to lack of affection from a man the girl is forced to look for that affection and sees in Braulio that opportunity not to feel alone and wants, or rather, she urges her to feel loved and that is why she decides to act and so that Braulio knows what she wants she does the same strategy of the remote control.

Cielo Riveros approaches and takes the remote control, Braulio observes her and warns her...

B. if you turn off the TV today I'm not going to forgive you I'm going to grab you and take you to your room, I'll take off your clothes and I'm going to put your dick in you so I'll warn you what I'm going to do...

Cielo Riveros does not let Braulio finish his warning and turns off the television and runs to her room, but not before going up the stairs she looks back and looks Braulio straight in the eyes, that look was a real invitation to the forbidden.

B "today if I'm going to fuck you slut I see that that's what you're crying out for"

That's what Braulio thought as he walked somewhat nervously to Cielo Riveros' room, when he entered the room he found the girl lying face down with her ass raised. Braulio locks the door and as he approaches the bed he pulls his shirt and pants away at the same time.

Now alone in boxers he settles on the body of the girl who is waiting for him anxiously, Cielo Riveros feeling that cock on her buttocks over the lycra gives a sigh of authentic pleasure. Braulio seeing such a huge ass at his disposal acts as any male would when he has a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see how an 18-year-old girl lies alone on the bed and gives you her ass for you to use and that is what Braulio plans to do.

Cielo Riveros' room is very simple, nothing special, it is simply a bed, some stuffed animals, a dressing table, a window, a wardrobe and a small desk where she does her homework. Her bed is not with princess motifs or anything else. She is not used to things like that, two years ago that room was shared with her siblings, but now that they are grown up each sibling has their room and that is why the Cielo Riveros space looks like this. And in that same space is where they will it for the second time.

Braulio tastes his lips when he sees as if his pelvis is stuck to Cielo Riveros' ass, little by little he puts his hand under her lycra looking for the girl's vagina while continuing to rub his cock through the buttocks she has. Braulio is that he does not believe that such a young girl is so rich and precocious. He is behind her touching her all over her body putting his hand under the girl's clothes while he continues to rub his cock on her buttocks, Cielo Riveros feels that movement so rich and that hard in her buttocks that she does her part looking for that cock by making her ass back while Braulio goes forward.

Braulio turns Cielo Riveros and she is on her back and that is where Braulio observes how the girl already has the lycra wet just the part that covers her vagina.

B. yes you are burning beautiful and that's good because I'm also eager to give you dick.

Braulio lies on the girl as if repeating what they did the first time 3 days before, the difference is that Braulio was already taking off his boxers and was also looking for the elastic of the girl's lycra to find a way to pull it down and undress her.

A few minutes later, Braulio meets his best friend's little sister completely naked and Cielo Riveros knows the cock she is going to eat, this time when she sees Braulio, her second male in life, naked and is about to possess her in his own room.

Cielo Riveros is curious when she sees Braulio's cock, it is a long and somewhat thin cock with a slight downward curvature, it looks like a pencil of those she uses at school, on the other hand Braulio observes a huge vagina it looks like a medium toad what Cielo Riveros has between her legs, he observes it shiny as a result of the lubrication that was produced by the owner being stimulated by the buttocks and with Braulio's fingers. The boy can't believe how rich this girl is and how leggy she is at 18 years old.

B. don't tell anyone about this, Cielo Riveros, to stay among us.

Cielo Riveros. I won't tell anyone.

With that answer Cielo Riveros becomes an accomplice of his next that this 18-year-old boy is about to give him and in his own bed. Braulio rubs his cylinder of flesh over the vaginota, he feels that vagina hot and moist at the same time, he knows that it is ready to be penetrated. Because it is his first girl, Braulio is actually a little nervous for fear of being discovered, but when he notices the tranquility of Cielo Riveros, he loses his nerves and concentrates on his only objective, to penetrate her.

Braulio begins to kiss her on the lips while placing the tip of his cock at the vaginal entrance of the little girl, Cielo Riveros feeling that hard in her vagina feels a rush that reaches the innermost recesses of her body, the girl is boiling inside and being penetrated is what she wants most at that moment, the girl incredibly can't that pair of Braulio who takes the initiative and alone puts half of the cock in her vagina, Braulio is puzzled to notice that his cock entered her vagina easily without causing him so much pain except for a slight frown that the girl made while she put the cock alone.

B. I thought you were a virgin, but I see that you are no longer and better that way I can grab you with desire.

Said and done, Braulio pushed the 15 cms of cock he had into the girl's uterine fundus who, feeling how that cock made its way into her vagina, could not help but moan of authentic pleasure.

Cielo Riveros. ammmmmm aayyyyyyyyy mmmmmmmm.

Braulio did not believe how lucky he was to manage to penetrate an 18-year-old girl completely with his cock, Cielo Riveros with her head back felt how that vega entered the deepest part of the pussy and she felt it rich, and that curvature that she had downwards caused her a different pleasure than the one that Enzo caused her. Cielo Riveros, noticing that he had swallowed that cock completely, got excited and began to kiss Braulio madly on the lips. And that's how Braulio begins to the little sister of his best friend who, without suspecting what was happening at home, walked very comfortably hand in hand with his girlfriend in the park, enjoying such pleasant company, without imagining that his best friend was his little sister with dementia.

in the corridor of the rooms of Cielo Riveros' house you could hear very clearly the moans that were being extracted from the girl while they were penetrating her with speed, Braulio had pure energy worthy of adolescence, he in the missionary position had Cielo Riveros by the waist and raising her a little from the bed, He pierced her firmly and quickly, the girl with her ass raised from the bed and holding on only to her shoulders and feet felt how that thin cock was making her feel so rich, and she is surrendering to this new width that she found in her own home and that was fortunate enough to be there at the right time that the girl needed someone to attend to her as the female that she is. Braulio never imagined that that girl he saw crawling, learning to walk, also remembering her on some occasions dressed in her kindergarten uniform, learning to use the bicycle among other things, now has her naked with her legs open and letting herself be caught by him.

Braulio, focused on his own pleasure, places the girl on the bed on her back and he on top of her, begins to give her with a desire that brutalizes him because he does not believe that that girl who a few years ago saw her in diapers now has her naked breaking her. Cielo Riveros, the truth is that she doesn't know much about Braulio, she hardly seems to know him, she doesn't care about that, the only thing that matters to her is what she is feeling and enjoying. The more they her, the more she enjoys and gets out of control.

What Cielo Riveros ignores is that part of the body gets out of control when she is caressed, she still doesn't know that point that passes her to another level of her excitement, she only feels how Braulio's hands run over her entire body, she feels those hands touch her buttocks, her legs, her back and everything that she is. But he has not yet discovered what his point of no return would be. Braulio is fascinated and excited with how good he is having the moment of such a developed creature that his best friend has as a little sister and who he thinks will enjoy to the fullest.

In the body of Cielo Riveros there is meat everywhere, fresh and firm flesh typical of an 18-year-old girl who instead of playing dolls with her friends has her swallowing cock at an accelerated pace, her huge ass, her thick legs and her innocent and childish face are a set that make any man who possesses her grab her with more enthusiasm and that is precisely how there is Braulio who is somewhat disappointed to have found the virgin girl but without underestimating the pleasure of her and knowing that she is still a baby he does not mind penetrating her without compassion.

"It's a pity that you're no longer a virgin Cielo Riveros, but at least I'm going to give myself the pleasure of you everywhere" was what Braulio thought as he her and heard her moan with real pleasure and some pain. Cielo Riveros, for her part, felt how that cock entered firmly to the bottom of her being and had her in the clouds. Braulio already had her as a puppy giving her heartily through the vagina and whipping her buttocks, while she like a good girl let herself be made and punished her ass with those hands that left her buttocks marked every time they spanked her, she with her little hands stabbed the sheets of her bed while they punished her vagina and buttocks.

It is there that Braulio decides to salivate in Cielo Riveros' anus to fuck her ass without imagining that that beautiful and large cult was still a virgin and that he was a few moments away from crowning himself as her executioner with the sword he had as a cock. Cielo Riveros when she felt that saliva in her anus knew what was about to happen to her, but instead of being scared and refusing she settles a little more and lifts her ass more without having any idea what was really going to happen to her and how this encounter with Braulio would change her life completely, just as it was with Enzo. Toño, Enzo and Braulio will be the first to explore the violable body of Cielo Riveros who, at 18 years old and in less than two months, is about to lose her last virgo: the anus.

Cielo Riveros had already seen some pornography videos hidden from her family and knew that a woman was caught by the vagina, mouth and ass and was willing to experience for the first time that it felt like she was being put through the back door and Braulio, not knowing that he would be the first, was a few minutes away from deflowering him at the will of the girl herself who, desirous of cock, let the best friend of his older brother premieres it from behind.

Cielo Riveros with her forehead on the bed, in a doggy position is anxiously waiting for her first cock in the ass, she feels how Braulio adjusts her body to make the penetration more comfortable, she feels those hands that are burning her and that anxiety of feeling for the first time a cock in her anus has her desperate. Such was her desperation that she opens her buttocks alone so that Braulio can hurry, and he is confused when he sees Cielo Riveros' action he believes more that the girl already has her ass deflowered without knowing that he will be the first to penetrate it and that what Cielo Riveros is doing and only out of anxiety.

This is how the tip of his cock salivates, which throbbingly points in the direction of Cielo Riveros' anus and with one of his fingers he also salivates the small spot that the girl has between her buttocks. Cielo Riveros, when she feels that finger lubricating her anus, gives a little upturn, but like a whore she overcomes it easily and stays still waiting for that moment that she strangely desires.

If Enzo had not gone to visit his sister, surely he would have been the one who crowned double with the rich body of Cielo Riveros, but that absence cost him to lose that corana and give it to a friend who, of the girl's brother, who has not even a week to speak to him, fortunately was in the right place and at the right time and for that reason that rarely occurs in the life is that he won the prize of being the first to enjoy that bib shorts that many men make them dream in their darkest thoughts and that this 18-year-old teenager life rewarded him for being the first to take it from behind.

Braulio places the tip of the cock at the back entrance of Cielo Riveros, the hico observes huge and very firm buttocks, no watery flesh or cellulite, much less fat. It's a perfect and standing ass that is seconds away from being premiered and raped because an ass like this is what it deserves. To be used mercilessly.

Braulio with great effort inserts the tip of the cock into the girl's no. Cielo Riveros feeling that gives a scream of smell and strange for Braulio, the very surprised asks him...

B. Does it hurt?

Cielo Riveros. Si

The girl answers with some difficulty because of the pain of having that tip stuck in her ass.

B. Cielo Riveros and how many have put it in your back?

Cielo Riveros. none.

Braulio, upon hearing the girl's confession, almost ejaculates with emotion and continues to question him.

B. Is anyone seriously giving dick for your ass gorgeous?

Cielo Riveros. no one.

B. I mean that I will be your first man to give you here?

Cielo Riveros. yes.

For Braulio that was a huge and delicious surprise to find out that he was about to deflower the ass of such a rich girl, his penis was even more enormous with emotion, so he decided to enjoy that unique moment in his life and enjoy it to the fullest. It's not every day that you have these opportunities and you have to enjoy them to the fullest and Braulio was ready to be the first to hit Cielo Riveros behind.

He spits a little more at the junction of the anus and the part of his cock that is inside the girl, he takes out his cock again and salivates it all over, now he observes more carefully that Cielo Riveros' anus is a very small point that hides between those huge buttocks, he caresses it a little and feels it warm and narrow, He places the tip of his cock back at that point and with a little effort he penetrates it again with the head of his cock. But this time he no longer plans to back down, but only to move forward until his cock enters all in that heart-stopping shorts.

Cielo Riveros on the other hand feels how her anus is opened again by that cock, she feels how Braulio places both hands on her waist and gets closer to her leaving his buttocks just at the height of Braulio's pelvis. Cielo Riveros feels how that cock enters her more and the girl loses some serenity and causes her pain that distracts her. Her beautiful face reflects pain, one more push and Cielo Riveros feels like that cock is breaking her inside. Braulio feels how his cock is breaking the girl's anus ring by ring, he feels a very narrow and hot duct at the same time. He looks at the cock and calculates that he is almost halfway through it. Cielo Riveros is at a moment where she can no longer move abruptly and feels how that piece of meat is breaking her anus. She is no longer enjoying it as much as she did at the beginning, one thing was to imagine that cock in her ass and another was to have it and enter her and that is where Cielo Riveros is surprised because she did not think that cock was causing her so much pain.

Braulio pushes a little more and that's where he manages to put most of his cock and Cielo Riveros gives a scream so loud that it was heard throughout the house, but it is drowned in her pillow. Cielo Riveros begins to ask Braulio to let her go, but he is not going to deprive himself of so many unique moments and decides to penetrate her at once. She still has about 5 cm to put in her and Cielo Riveros is crying and asking for mercy on her, but Braulio has no compassion.

Cielo Riveros. ayyyyyy better take it out of me because it hurts, better just aheadeeeee.

Braulio, placing both hands on Cielo Riveros' jaw, penetrates her completely in the ass and that is how the 18-year-old girl with the richest butt of all those of her age is deflowered in the ass by Braulio who, seeing how the girl swallowed his 15 cm of cock through the anus, feels like a conqueror and knows that it is time to enjoy those lands that have just been destroyed. to be discovered.

Meanwhile Cielo Riveros is left with a scream that was silenced on the pillow, with her ass raised pointed at the ceiling Cielo Riveros loses her last virgin hole and the most desired of all. The girl did not know how to control her hormones and ended up giving up her body completely in less than two months, the girl was no longer a virgin anywhere and from this day on Cielo Riveros begins to be used at the will of every male who crosses her path. Now that she has lost the virginity of her ass, she will only have to be the whore of whoever manages to convince her to fuck her.

She has just been penetrated for the first time in the ass and her suffering is great, but after so much suffering, joy will surely follow, and it is to the point that Braulio plans to take her. Without letting go of her jaw Braulio begins to take her by the ass, the mattress begins to make a delicious sound that shows that they are having sex on it, that when listening to the moans of Cielo Riveros is the proof that on that mattress they are fucking a little girl and not just any girl, but a rich girl with the most desired ass in the whole neighborhood that many because of their age do not dare to seduce her so as not to get in trouble with the law.

Cielo Riveros feels how that bar of flesh enters her entire anal canal causing pain and a slight joy that has her in a strange limbo but that inside she wanted it and now she is living it and suffering at the same time but she remembers that the same thing happened to her when Enzo deflowered her vagina, at first it hurt so much that he didn't stop crying but over time he found flavor at the moment and that Enzo's cock was longer and thicker and he ended up two hours later with the pussy split and expelling semen as if it were a water fountain.

Braulio has her sodomized at will, now he holds her by the waist giving her mercilessly in the ass, Cielo Riveros' huge buttocks bounce and are crushed in Braulio's pelvis as if they were a pair of balls when they bounced to the floor. Cielo Riveros' fingers go numb when she is suffering such an insane ass grab.

Cielo Riveros continues in a doggy position receiving her first anal fuck, the girl does nothing but push in pain and that cock enters her whole to the depths of her intestines. Braulio surprisingly takes his cock out of her ass and immediately inserts it into her vagina for Cielo Riveros that change was sudden but pleasant and it was there where he makes her moan of authentic pleasure.

Cielo Riveros. aaaammmmmmm.

Braulio repeats the action, but the other way around, he takes it out of his vagina and puts it in one of his asses, noticing that the girl likes that change of hole, he repeats it over and over again until he realizes that Cielo Riveros is no longer crying and now she is moaning with pleasure and her hip movements make it clear that the girl is already beginning to enjoy the fuck that she has they are giving it.

Braulio's 15 cm of cock entered Cielo Riveros' vagina without problem and, but through the ass he felt an exquisite pressure and that warmth that came from the girl's anal interior delighted him and gave him more encouragement to continue giving with desire to poor Cielo Riveros who prey to her first ass was between enjoying and suffering that shameful treatment to her already deflowered anus.

But Cielo Riveros was already getting used to that long and thin cock entering and leaving her ass, she felt how it reached the bottom of her rectum and sometimes she moaned and at others she pushed, no matter what they caused her the girl was enjoying what her brother's friend was doing to her in his own bed.

Without Felipe knowing what his best friend was doing at that precise moment to his little sister in the house, he very comfortably walks with his girlfriend in the park playing boyfriend and girlfriend while his best friend is more advanced in dealing with women and is playing mom and dad with his 18-year-old sister. or rather, playing with her to make her a whore since she is giving her with enthusiasm for the freshly deflowered ass.

Cielo Riveros holds on to her elbows and with her ass raised letting Braulio do with her what he wants, he has joined her legs and raised her shorts more and he has climbed completely on the bed and placing his feet on each side of the girl's knees, the boy is doing squats at the same time that he continues to fuck her anally. Braulio lets himself fall on the buttocks of the girl who is very quietly receiving that cock that reaches deep in her intestines, it is not a brutal fuck, but it is firm and pleasurable for both lovers.

Cielo Riveros before Enzo did not know that she could be fucked by the ass, even when he deflowered her vaginally the girl thought that only there she could be put in, but in the absence of Enzo in person she started to browse on the internet and very surprised she knew that a cock can also be put in the back. In the bathroom she tried to put a cucumber that her mother had in the fridge, but she was afraid and gave up on it, but the cucumber ended up in the bottom of her vagina and caused her a delicious orgasm.

Now Braulio, ignoring that the girl was a virgin in the ass, decides to take her from behind and when he realizes that the girl had never broken this precious shorts, he is feasting on those buttocks and anus that the girl poses, to say too rich and violable for whoever sees it.

Braulio had already been fucking her in the ass for almost an hour and it seemed not to end soon, the girl had already suffered 3 orgasms while they were doing the anal, her legs no longer had much energy and at times the girl could no longer support herself with her knees. The boy had crossed an arm under her belly to hold her firm and with his other hand he held hers so as not to lose his balance. The cock went in all of her and her balls collided with the buttocks of Cielo Riveros who, very submissive and tired, let herself be fucked relentlessly in her ass.

Cielo Riveros with her sweaty skin, her hair stuck to her face, her energies very little and her anus being pierced without pause she feels how it enters and comes out of her ass, she feels how it makes its way without asking permission through all her back door, Braulio is in glory enjoying that recently deflowered anus, the boy knows that his moment is about to come and he kneels behind Cielo Riveros, holds his arm pulling it back and in that position gives him a last and unhinged championship anal drilling, here Cielo Riveros feels the power of his male giving him in the ass as he had not done in almost the hour and a half they had fucked her.

Braulio knew that he was about to bleed his ass in that 18-year-old girl's shorts and he wanted it to be something unforgettable and that is why he has begun to give her with desire that the whole rich body of the girl is being shaken like a drawer that does not fit, Cielo Riveros feeling that at an uncontrolled pace, an infernal orgasm is born, wetting everything that was under her vagina, soaking sheets, her legs and Braulio's knees, who when he feels that hot liquid on his knees begins to empty his balls in the back of Cielo Riveros.

Both Cielo Riveros and Braulio give a few shouts of real pleasure. Braulio is squirting juvenile male seed into the depths of the girl's intestine and the very slut feels like something is being thrown in her ass and licks her lips while her little eyes are blank and her legs are trembling as a result of such an explosive orgasm that she suffered while Braulio fucked her roughly in the ass.

Both lovers end up breathing heavily and incredulous of what they have just experienced, each on their own. Cielo Riveros couldn't believe that her brother's friend had just deflowered her ass that she enjoyed and suffered at the same time and Braulio for his part could not have imagined that this 18-year-old girl was fucked for the first time by the ass.

For half they fall asleep and completely naked hugging each other on the bed. Now Cielo Riveros at 18 years old no longer has even the virgin shadow, now she is already caught by her three holes of pleasure, her mouth, her vagina and now her anus already has a conqueror. Toño in the construction deflowered her mouth, Enzo at home uncorked her vaginally and now Braulio in his own bed deflowered her anus. Those are the 3 men who have already tried Cielo Riveros who at 18 years old promises to be a wonderful little whore.

Braulio is getting dressed while he watches that rich girl completely naked sleeping in bed after having her for an hour and a half. He looks at her shorts and those huge legs that support that monumental and beautiful girl who is gradually turning into a little. The moment is interrupted by a cell phone call that Maura makes to her daughter, waking her up.

Cielo Riveros. ala mama.

M. hello my beautiful girl how are you?

Cielo Riveros. Well mom, you woke me up.

Cielo Riveros is having this conversation with her mother while the girl watches her male putting on his pants after he was her and she is still without clothes on the bed.

M. I'm calling your brother Felipe to remind him that he has to come to the dining room today, but he doesn't answer me, if he's over there tell him I'm waiting for him. Sergio is already here. In the meantime, you are left alone and do not open the door to anyone until we arrive with your brothers. In the fridge there is food for me to have lunch. I don't want you to leave the house for anything in the world. Did you understand Cielo Riveros?

A. yes mom I understood you. I'll be alone until you come back in the afternoon. I'll go down to eat mom. And I'll look for Felipe to give him your reason. I love you so much and I miss you mom.

M. I miss you too, my princess. You behave well and don't go out. Bye.

Maura's final message, Cielo Riveros heard it because just at that moment they were putting a cock in her mouth, Braulio heard that the same girl was repeating that she would be alone until the afternoon and decided to continue enjoying her and took off her clothes again to continue her task of making the girl that her own brother left at her disposal more of a whore.

Braulio unintentionally becomes the first man who enjoys Cielo Riveros for the 3 holes that the girl has to give pleasure. He started her in the vagina, then he premiered her in the ass and now he has her sucking his cock while he sits on the bed and his legs open watches as Cielo Riveros as a doggy dog is giving him one of the best cock sucks he has ever been given. The boy observes in the foreground the girl's nw hair that covers her face on both sides, then he observes her back that rises like the skirts of a hill to the top that represents that immense shorts that the girl possesses.

Listen to the slot, slof, slof which means that a woman is sucking cock with great care. He caresses her back and hair while the very entertaining girl sucks and sucks that era that premiered her ass almost an hour before and now he has it in his mouth as a sign of gratitude. Cielo Riveros is very comfortable sucking that cock in her own bed without worrying about anyone who will interrupt such a magical moment. The girl kisses the entire penis from the tip to the balls, and when she returns she runs her tongue as if it were one of her favorite ice creams.

Braulio wants to continue fucking her, he is not going to miss this that could be his only chance, and that is why he interrupts the blowjob and begins to climb it up his body, the girl knows what is coming and cooperates. a few moments later Cielo Riveros goes shoving that cock up her pussy by herself and in a single sitting she puts it all in and gives her a moan of real pleasure. The girl feels so good that when she feels skewered again she decides to kiss him on the mouth with great euphoria, Braulio responds to the kiss in the same way and they begin to kiss and at the same time very deliciously, it seems that it is a sexual choreography that they are rehearsing because they do not stop kissing and. The girl is riding very sensually that cock that she feels reaches very deep down and Braulio who holds her hips and sometimes squeezes her hard buttocks that the little girl has.

10 minutes later Cielo Riveros is stuck chest to chest with Braulio and with a finger stuck in her anus and being pierced vaginally at high speed. The mattress of the bed compresses and decompresses to the rhythm of the penetrations that are being given to Cielo Riveros that are raising her to the heaven of desire and lack of control. Cielo Riveros is letting herself do everything, the bad thing is that Braulio because of his age still does not have that confidence of an adult male to grab that little slut in a thousand possible ways, he still lacks that maturity that distinguishes young people from adults. On the other hand, Cielo Riveros has long since surpassed all her classmates in the second grade of primary school in the sexual field. Maybe some have already used their mouths and sucked cock from a neighbor or relative, but Cielo Riveros has already tasted all the delicious things that a woman's body possesses.

10 minutes later Cielo Riveros is being hit by the butt again, Braulio sitting on the edge of the bed and the girl behind him and standing, they have her holding her waist and giving her in the ass slowly but that does not prevent the girl from feeling how that cock enters her slowly and very rich, It gives her so much pleasure that she begins to touch her nipples and legs while Braulio accelerates the penetration by sitting down faster and faster to the girl who is about to suffer a new orgasm when Braulio puts a finger in her vagina while continuing to penetrate her from behind.

She is sticking the cock up her ass by herself by giving herself some strong sits that alert Braulio not to let his cock come out of his ass because he would suffer a very strong pain in his cock and with the risk of breaking it. But that is what he was doing when Cielo Riveros gave a scream that was heard loudly throughout the room. It was a scream that announced a new orgasm in the girl.

Cielo Riveros ends up holding on tightly to Braulio's boats so as not to lose her balance after suffering that terrible and fantastic orgasm. Cielo Riveros is leaning on her back on Braulio's chest who, already visibly tired, decides to finish the sexual session in the best way. He gets out of bed, places the girl's hands on the bed and while they are both standing, he bends her from the waist up and opening her legs, holding the one at her waist is how he decides to end up inside Cielo Riveros' ass.

The girl understood the position, but because she was a little weak it was not very comfortable for her, but the moment Braulio begins to give the slut a little bit in the ass he forgets his weakness a little and begins to feel how that thin cock of 15 cms begins to break his ass again. Braulio has her well secured by the waist and giving her in the ass at high speed, this time he is using the last strength he has left to give the little girl with desire. Watch how his cock gets lost between those buttocks and how that asterisk absorbs the entire length of his cock. For about 6 to 7 minutes Braulio her fast and strong that made Cielo Riveros shake her body and hair again.

Suddenly Cielo Riveros feels something that she reads were depositing in her ass, she already knows that it is semen, the very slutty is already familiar with it inside her body and enjoys closing her eyes and feeling how they deposit that in her anus. Cielo Riveros ends up with her mouth open and her eyes closed, with her flat and naked chest stuck to the bed and her legs supporting her body with great difficulty.

Braulio deposits about 7 jets of thick and hot cum deep in Cielo Riveros' ass. He lets go of her and his semi-erect cock ends up spitting a few droplets on the buttocks and back of the girl who slowly collapses on her tired and well-held bed.

Braulio lifts the girl's legs and lays her on the bed as if she were a baby after reading her a bedtime story. Cielo Riveros falls asleep while Braulio gets dressed and leaves the house without being seen. Cielo Riveros wakes up almost an hour later with body pain and feels her vagina and ass burn. The girl decides to go take a bath before her mother arrives.

In the shower Cielo Riveros is masturbating with a roll on that her mom uses and it is serving as a cock to take away that vaginal horniness that incredibly she still has...

"I don't lie to you, I swear I Felipe's little sister"

"Don't with if it's a girl"

"Girl hahaha that's more female than our girlfriends"

"Show us that to believe you"

"Hey, you organize a hesitation with Felipe and there I will show you the little slut that this maje has as a little sister"

Braulio did not behave like a gentleman after fucking Cielo Riveros and tells his friends what he did to her and thinks of showing them that it is true that Cielo Riveros, Felipe's sister, is a whore... at 18 years old, Felipe's friends make a sex train for the girl and she enjoys each car in different ways.

2 days after Cielo Riveros deflowered her ass, the girl was already out of all school responsibility and was already at home almost all day, since Enzo went on a trip Cielo Riveros almost does not go out to play with her friends Matías or Katherine, and with her because Ruth forbade her to talk to her because of something she found them doing in the room.

All these circumstances for Cielo Riveros keep her away from the street and she has no choice but to stay at home, and this is where Cielo Riveros is about to live her most erotic and morbid moment.

It was 9 a.m. on a Thursday in November when Cielo Riveros left her room and heard voices in the living room, she paid attention to them and realized that they were men's voices, she quickly sensed that they were friends of one of her brothers. As Cielo Riveros is already realizing that men like the way she dresses, she quickly returns to her room and decides to dress something provocative.

A few minutes later Cielo Riveros goes downstairs in the direction of the kitchen, crossing the living room where the boys are and realizes that they are 4 boys that she had not seen before and there is also Felipe, who did not notice the presence of his little sister because she was playing play. The other 4 boys did notice the exquisite presence of Cielo Riveros, especially when they saw her dressed so deliciously. The girl had put on a light blue top that half covered the area where later on there will be delicious women's breasts and made her notice her plump belly, she also wore a skirt of the same color as the top that made the lines of the pants noticeable and that delicious ass and her white legs were much more delicious. Her black hair had two pigtails on the sides that made her look more innocent and slutty at the same time.

The skirt was light and moved to the rhythm of the sensual walk of the girl who with a lot of malice moved her ass very sensually for the boys to observe her and the very slut achieved her goal because the 4 boys were left when they saw such a delicious girl cross the room so provocatively dressed.

The 4 boys were Pedro, thin and an excellent soccer player, Carlos, somewhat chubby and cheeky, Melvin who was the dumbest of all, somewhat chubby too but the tallest of all and finally there was Gerson of 18 and the brain of the group, he was the one who everyone admired and wanted to imitate for being the most handsome and intelligent in the class. And this was the one to whom Braulio told what he had done with Cielo Riveros. Her mission was to prove what Braulio had confessed to her that he had taken it.

When they saw Cielo Riveros dressed so slutty they stopped their dick except for Melvin, and they set in motion the plan to check what Braulio had told her and they wanted to check it without inviting Braulio to the date with Felipe.

Gerson noticed that Cielo Riveros entered the kitchen and under pretext he left without Felipe noticing, the rest of the boys covered him. Gerson finds her sitting on one of the dining room chairs eating cereal and looking at her cell phone. The first thing that dazzled him was how huge the girl's legs looked, so she sat down, her legs were huge, very soft and handleable.

G. hello Cielo Riveros.

The girl was surprised that the strange boy knew her name and with a look of surprise the girl replied...

Cielo Riveros. hello.

G. Could you give me some of your precious cereal?

Cielo Riveros. no.

G. give me don't be mean, even if it's just a little bit.

A. That it is not. And who told him my name? I don't know your name? I had never seen him.

G. well, if you give me a little of your cereal, I will tell you who gave me your name and other things about you.

Cielo Riveros very easily fell into the trap that Gerson was setting for her and stretched her spoon with cereal in it pointing at Gerson's mouth. He wasted no time approaching her and put the spoon in his mouth holding the girl's hand at the same time. She felt a fresh and very soft skin.

Cielo Riveros, without taking so much importance to the moment, continued to eat her cereal as if to say: "I already fulfilled you, now speak".

Gerson takes the opportunity to take a chair and sit next to the girl. without her noticing Gerson was watching her legs with impudence and desire. If he even wanted to touch them he felt when he had them so close to his hands. She observes them huge, thick and very soft and with that skirt she makes them look tastier. She looks at her belly and her navel, then her strapless top and pigtails make her look so tender, innocent.

G. "this little girl is delicious and if it is true that Braulio's faggot already got his hands on her without a doubt I enjoy her and that is the same thing I plan to do, fuck her hard for a whore"

Gerson's thoughts are shot to morbidity and desire for Cielo Riveros that seeing her so lightly dressed keeps her mind and cock awake. Cielo Riveros continued to eat the cereal without paying the slightest attention to Gerson who did not stop looking at her legs and how delicious she was, he did not know how to approach her because he was still not sure that the girl had already tried cock, but it was a single opportunity and he decided to take a risk...

G. my name is Gerson and a friend told me that your name is Cielo Riveros.

The girl is a little distracted when she hears his name say and makes a gesture as if she didn't care if he knew her name and continues to eat her cereal with great indifference, Gerson noticing that the girl gave him a mother what he told her, he decides everything for everything.

G told me that you were very beautiful and if she is right you are beautiful and very rich girl.

Cielo Riveros acted simple and continued to eat her cereal and watch her cell phone some music videos.

G. I was also told that you like to suck beautiful cock.

That did distract the girl who even stopped looking at the cell phone and was left with the spoon in her mouth when she was amazed at what the boy had said to her.

Gerson instantly touches her left leg and the girl tries to take her hand away, but Gerson holds her firmly on her leg by covering with his hand as much as he can of that rich and soft leg. And instead of taking it off, he begins to pull it up, looking for the edge of the skirt and crossing that border to the north, under the fabric, looking for the little girl's vagina. Cielo Riveros feels scared and surprised at what I hear and what this boy who she has just met and who just says a stupid question is asking her.

Cielo Riveros. Who told him that?

G. it's true that you sucked his cock and that he also put it in here...

When he said the word "here, " Gerson put his hand completely over the entire length of Cielo Riveros' vagina on the fabric of her panties. Cielo Riveros is frightened when she tries to get up, but Gerson subdues her and threatens her.

G. if you get up and leave I will tell your brother what they told me about you and you will get into trouble so you decide. Either you stay here with me and we do delicious things without Felipe knowing, or you leave, I tell him that they already put your dick in your rich and huge pussy that you have. You decide, little slut.

Cielo Riveros, confused by what Gerson was telling her, sits somewhat nervous when she feels that hand on her vagina and her brother Felipe is in the same house. She tries to remove that hand that completely palpates her entire vagina, but Gerson holds it firm and with the middle finger of his hand caresses the crack of the girl's vagina who, when she feels that they scratched her pussy so brazenly, gets more scared and tries to get up, but Gerson threatens her again.

G. I already told you that, if you get up I will be forced to tell your brother and many of your classroom what they have already done to you here, but if you decide to stay and play with me I will even give you a gift and money if you decide to play with me something fun.

Gerson takes his hand off her and puts those fingers up her nose and feels that smell that means a vagina is wet.

G. Come with me, I want to tell you something important.

Gerson takes the girl by the hand and leads her to the room behind the kitchen which is the laundry area. It is a room where the cleaning implements of both the house and the clothes are and a small patio where they put clothes to dry after washing them. That's where Gerson takes the girl who, very naïve, lets herself be carried away by that boy she has just met but who seems handsome to her. Cielo Riveros here sins of innocence and Gerson with his cock already asking to be released under those clothes that have her prisoner and to be able to explore the delicious body that Cielo Riveros has under that skirt and that top that is the only thing that covers that delicious and wonderful body that the girl possesses at 18 years old. The bad thing about the room that has no door is a single corridor that comes from the kitchen and reaches the patio.

Inside the room and next to the washing machine, Gerson lifts the girl holding her by the ribs and makes her reach the same level as his face, with some difficulty since Cielo Riveros is somewhat heavy because of how voluptuous her body is, but even so he manages to lift her up and sit her on the washing machine and without asking permission he begins to kiss her on the lips, The girl is surprised by this action and responds to the kiss, but without closing her eyes.

Gerson immediately puts both hands under the girl's pants and touches those hard and soft buttocks at the same time that he opens the girl's legs a little so that she stands between those powerful legs that Cielo Riveros possesses. Gerson feels that huge vagina right on his cock, while he continues to devour her with kisses and squeeze her buttocks and stick it closer to her body and her cock. With one hand she manages to unzip her pants and thus feel richer that vagina only covered by the fabric of the panties and her cock about to be released under the boxers. Gerson is kissing the neck of the girl who seems to be dancing some tango when she is left with her entire neck exposed for Gerson to kiss him at will. Cielo Riveros is left with her head back and her straight black hair hanging in a cascade, while they put their hands all over her body under her skirt.

Cielo Riveros is getting aroused very easily and is forgetting that her older brother is a few meters away, the girl forgets many things when it comes to giving life to her body and feeling those hands of a complete stranger running over her buttocks, legs, pussy and back. The little girl sitting on the washing machine is once again enjoying the pleasures that her body gives her.

For Gerson it was so easy to get her there, it cost him practically nothing, he just half threatened her and that's it, a few minutes later he has her sitting kissing and touching her as he pleases. On the part of Cielo Riveros she feels that male body between her legs and rubbing her vagina over her panties, she feels those hands touching her on all sides. The girl does not complain or try to escape, on the contrary, little by little she surrenders more to those kisses and those hands that make every part of her body vibrate.

The rest of the boys stand guard in the living room to prevent Felipe from finding out what his friend is doing to his little sister somewhere in the house. The boys know that they are doing something because it has already taken them a long time. 2 of them are with a stiff dick except Melvin who was the dumbest and the one who had the least fun in the group's plans. He was the fool who did what others told him to do and his opinion didn't matter. It was the 0 to the left of the group.

Pedro and Carlos were anxious to know what Gerson was doing with the girl, they were very uncertain and decided that Carlos would go to spy in the kitchen. Carlos without Felipe noticing goes to the kitchen and finds no one, but he knows that they are close so he continues walking with the steps of a thief and when he reaches the next room his impression was amazing to find Felipe's little sister sucking Gerson's cock like an expert...

Cielo Riveros was sitting on a pile of dirty clothes that were thrown on the floor, Gerson sat her down there and put her to suck his cock, the girl had a firm back, sitting like a Buddha and with one hand she held the trunk of Gerson's cock and with the other she held on one of Gerson's legs.

Gerson, realizing that Carlos had arrived and had found them, signaled him not to make noise and to approach. Carlos approaches and observes the scene less than a meter away, his cock was already stiff, but Carlos had a complex that made him sad to see his cock and it was because he had it very small. So he stood there alone watching the girl suck Gerson's cock.

The girl, noticing the presence of the other boy, took her cock out of her mouth, cleaned herself and tried to get up when she was discovered, but Gerson prevented her, but Cielo Riveros did not want that boy to be there.

Cielo Riveros. I don't want to do this anymore.

G. I didn't tell you to stop a slut, keep sucking my cock.

Cielo Riveros. I told you that I don't want to anymore.

The girl somehow manages to get out of Gerson's hands and runs away in front of the television that Felipe is using for his video game, the brother did not notice anything and continued doing his thing while his little sister ran to her room with dick breath.

G. fucking shit my nose escaped because of you asshole I don't know what you came here to do enmadejo.

C. Yes, you yourself told me to come closer, I knew that the girl would leave.

G. Let's go to the living room to see what we invented so that we can get closer to the girl again. and if it's proven the asshole likes cock, you saw how I sucked it when I was rich, Braulio was right, Felipe's little sister is a whore.

In the living room the whole group gathered again, Felipe thinking about how to beat the levels of the video game and the rest of his friends how to catch the little sister, but they couldn't think of anything. Until a sign gave hope to his target. Cielo Riveros goes down again. He passes through the room and with a fixed gaze and faces it towards Gerson gives the boy a faint hope of trying something again with the girl. Cielo Riveros goes to the kitchen and before Gerson invents to get to the kitchen, Cielo Riveros leaves again for her room.

Cielo Riveros, already with the horniness in his pores, makes a master move and shows it so much that even Melvin, the dumbest of the group, would have understood. Cielo Riveros faces the group and stares into the eyes of Gerson and Carlos. And when the boys look back at her, the girl smiles at them and without stopping looking at them or smiling at them, the girl begins to walk in the direction of the stairs. Both boys got the message. Cielo Riveros was inviting them to come up to her room. And from one room Gerson puts a strategy in plan to be able to go up without Felipe knowing.

Carlos whispers in Gerson's ear.

C. I'll go up first and you watch a little. If I don't go down in 5 minutes you wait for it to come down. I know how to convince her.

G. I don't think you'll be able to convince her.

C. if I don't go down in 5 minutes it's because I made it. You wait for it to come down and then you go up. Ok?

G. give it then, but don't want to eat just the maje cake.

C. neles. I share it with you.

G. Listen to her, chop her then I'll give you 10 minutes to convince her.

C. then prevent Philip from going up.

Carlos sneaks out of the room and without being seen by Felipe quickly climbs the stairs in search of Cielo Riveros. She doesn't know where her room is, but she knows that in any one she is alone. He opens the first door very softly and it is not there, then the second and the third he finds her lying on the bed, lying on her stomach and watching her cell phone a music video. He opens very softly and enters without Cielo Riveros noticing, but Cielo Riveros already knew that someone had entered, but he plays dumb. He had headphones in his ears so that they would think he couldn't hear anything, but the headphones didn't have volume, so he could hear perfectly what was happening around him.

Carlos enters and closes the door very softly. She approaches the bed and the first thing she observes is the tremendous bib shorts that stand out from under the light blue skirt that Cielo Riveros has on and up to where her buttocks end. The girl was using the same strategy she used with Enzo the day he deflowered her. She knew that men liked being in that position, although the girl thought that it was Gerson who would go up.

But Gerson stayed downstairs standing guard according to him so that Carlos would convince her to let herself be kissed or groped by him, but Carlos' plans were not the same. Carlos tried to convince the girl, but for him and not for Gerson. Every intelligent man would do that.

Carlos is more decisive when he remembers that he had found her sucking Gerson's cock so he knew that the girl already knew things and it won't take him long to get into the subject with her so he decides to face her at once.

C. hello beautiful.

Cielo Riveros does not respond assuming that she does not hear him through the headphones, but the girl hears the phrase perfectly and plays dumb, but she also recognizes that it is a different voice and is uncertain about who it is.

Carlos, ignoring the headphones, speaks to him again somewhat louder as he sits on the edge of the bed.

C. hello rich mamacita, I would like you to show me the videos you like to watch.

Cielo Riveros ignores him again, but she knows that he is sitting on her bed and begins to get nervous.

Carlos does not stop looking at her ass and the huge legs that the girl has and her cock is already coming to life, he knows that he does not have much time to try something with her before Gerson begins to harass him so he decides to play the only chance he has with the girl he has there less than a mere lying face down and with that huge ass that he raises like a mountain to the end of the back and that descends between those rich white legs and with some small and very tiny hairs that the girl has on them. And that soft fabric skirt that hides those rich buttocks under her fabrics.

Carlos thought about touching her ass, but he was a little scared so he decides to lie down next to the girl to move forward with the plan. He knew that the girl could run away to complain to her brother, but he knew that he knew a secret and with that he planned to blackmail her. So he puts his plan into action. And he lies down next to Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros, when she feels him next to her, startles, takes off her headphones from her ears and gets up abruptly from the bed.

Cielo Riveros. What are you doing here in my room?

C. wanted to talk to you beautiful.

Cielo Riveros. Get out of my room, my brother can scold me if he sees you here.

C. don't worry, he won't come and he won't know I'm here either, and he won't know that you like to suck his friends' dicks.

Cielo Riveros, upon hearing that, feels that the world has come crashing down on her and she almost starts crying with worry.

Cielo Riveros. Don't say anything to him, please.

C. calm down my love that I will not tell you anything. I am your friend and I want us to be friends and I can even give you money if you decide to be my friend and so I promise not to say anything to Felipe.

Cielo Riveros. Would you give me money too?

C. Yes, my love, but you know that to earn money you have to work and if you want me to give you money you have to work for me. What are you saying?

Cielo Riveros. Won't you tell my brother?

I won't tell her anything, but you have to be good to me and do what I tell you.

While Carlos was telling him these things, he went to the door to lock it from the inside. I knew that I had already gained a lot with the girl and the blackmail was working very well and better than expected. The girl observes what Carlos does when he closes the door and from experience she knows that both Enzo and Braulio close the door like this because they were going to do adult things with her in bed.

Carlos is almost running out of time so I was already very determined when he was coming back to bed, he unzipped his pants and took out the cock that he already had erect. Cielo Riveros saw his cock and knew what was about to happen and as if resigned to her new destiny she stays still sitting on the edge of the bed, she watches as Carlos circles the bed in her direction and with his cock on the outside challenging her. It was a cock of about 13 cms, somewhat stubborn and half thick. When Carlos arrives right in front of Cielo Riveros, without preamble he puts his cock in the mouth of the girl who very gladly opens her mouth and begins her new sucking task in her own room to the third of her brother Felipe's friends, who because he is entertained in his video game does not give has realized that one of his friends is missing from the room and this friend is in the room. her little sister's room and already has her sucking her second cock of the day.

It didn't cost Carlos anything to get Cielo Riveros to suck, as well as Gerson, Enzo, Braulio, Toño and the other 3 masons, none of them have had a hard time putting their cock in the mouth of Cielo Riveros' sucker who at 18 years old already has this different eighth cock in her mouth. We could say that he has been in a cock for a year and very surely pass that record very soon at the rate he is going. Although the most murderous of all the ones she has been trying to date is Enzo's which at 19 cm is the largest that has been put in her mouth and vagina. But this new dick has a different flavor, but like the others for Cielo Riveros it is a rich dick.

Carlos doesn't believe it. Seeing the girl suck his cock with some mastery, he doesn't flinch as he puts his cock in his mouth as far as it fits. The girl with one hand holds the base of the cock and with the other she holds the trunk leaving the head free and that is what she puts in the mouth. Carlos feels in the clouds with how good the girl's mouth feels sucking his cock. She sitting on the edge of her bed and he standing enjoying Cielo Riveros' little mouth.

Gerson counting the time knows that he has gone too long, and tries to go up to spy, but at that very moment Felipe tells him...

F. hey Gerson demolish the next screen, you know how to get through it.

Gerson's intentions are paused because in order not to miss the opportunity with Cielo Riveros and protect Carlos he decides to stay and play with Felipe reluctantly, since he does not want to play that video game, right now he prefers to play with the little sister to mom and dad. But he knows that Carlos has achieved something because it has already taken a long time.

G. "I'll give Carlos a few more minutes, then I'll go upstairs. Let that maje not believe that only he will achieve it."

Meanwhile, Carlos has already made a lot of progress with Cielo Riveros. Carlos, now without pants or boxers, is climbing on the bed, while Cielo Riveros, with her legs spread on her back, feels Carlos' hands touching her legs looking for her panties. Carlos, when he feels the fabric of his panties under his skirt, begins to pull them down, but Cielo Riveros prevents him.

Cielo Riveros. No, here he is, my brother can scold me.

C. calm down, I already told you that he won't come, my friends are taking care that he doesn't come so that you can be calm and can work without him finding out.

Cielo Riveros. Am I already working? About what?

C. to earn the money You have to work as a nurse.

This is what he said while he pulled down his pants by the elastic trying to take them off, but like Cielo Riveros he listened carefully to Carlos holding his pants so that they would not come down.

C. I'll explain. Look at. He is sick and to cure him he has to vomit the food inside. And to cure him I have to put him here (pointing to his vagina) so that inside you make him vomit and expel the milk that hurt him and take away the stomach pain. When you achieve that I will give you 5 dollars. But you have to make him vomit to be cured now if you will be a good nurse and earn money. Your room is the hospital and inside here (pointing again to the vagina) is the medicine. is the patient. you understand? Carlos invented it in the air and it worked.

Cielo Riveros stops holding her pants and lets Carlos take her pants off by her feet, so the girl is naked from the waist down. Only dressed in the spring skirt that when she took off her pants the fabric went up to her waist. In front of Carlos appears a pussy so large that it seems to be his girlfriend's 16-year-old girlfriend, but it is from an 18-year-old girl.

It is so big that Carlos is surprised and more excited to see it without any pubic hair and bulging like a toasted of soft and fluffy bread. He caresses her with his fingertips and feels her a little wet, with another finger he inserts a little inside while kissing the girl on the lips and joining his lips Carlos puts the head of his cock in Cielo Riveros' vagina, the girl feeling that hard and hot at the entrance of her vagina gets excited and begins to kiss Carlos very much. passionate and hugs him tightly, Carlos takes advantage of this moment and puts his cock more in him and more than half of it is gone. The girl gives a moan of authentic pleasure and hugs him more tightly sticking to him and that is when Carlos puts his cock all over her vagina, Cielo Riveros gives a louder moan and makes her mouth separate from Carlos' lips and thus emit a deeper and more delicious moan for Carlos' auditory system that when he hears her moan alters his entire vergal system and begins to the girl with some speed, but without so much roughness.

The mattress of the bed begins to creak to the rhythm of the penetrations that have begun to be given to the girl. Cielo Riveros, feeling how that hard is coming in and out so deliciously, hugs him with her legs and thus clings closer to her new male to enjoy the pleasures that her body gives them again at 18 years old. Carlos becomes the third male to penetrate her vaginally. Carlos on top of the girl holding her with some nerves of being discovered by Felipe, he does not concentrate at all on what he is doing, but on the contrary Cielo Riveros has already lost his fear and is letting himself be carried away by how rich he feels when he feels how this new cock is entering and leaving his pussy.

The girl squeezes her legs more to feel that cock more inside, but Carlos, due to his inexperience as a teenager, is more worried about not being discovered than about the same pleasure that it gives to be fucking an 18-year-old girl with the body of an adolescent. He puts an arm below her waist to raise her a little more from the bed and make his penetrations firmer, but to the bad luck of both Carlos cannot stay in battle any longer and begins to detach himself inside the girl's vagina.

Cielo Riveros feels that hot thing that is being deposited in her vagina and manages to take Carlos' cock out in her waist movement and observes how that cock is spitting out the milk that was hurting her.

Cielo Riveros. I already expel your dick how bad I was, I'm a good nurse.

The girl says it in a tone of satisfaction and with a smile of joy and proud to be a good nurse, but for Carlos this was frustrating because it did not even last the 5 minutes to Cielo Riveros, which the girl did not give anything of importance, but for a man that is the worst thing that can happen to him.

Carlos, very emotionally damaged, begins to get out of bed with his manhood on the floor while Cielo Riveros with all the ignorance in the world tells him.

Cielo Riveros. I cured your dick now give me the 5 dollars.

Carlos very embarrassed finishes dressing and gives him the 5 dollars with more sorrow than satisfaction. It was incredible that shit lasted for that girl when her girlfriend lasts a little longer. But this frustration makes her say something to Cielo Riveros that makes the girl emotional without realizing the terrible mistake she was making.

C. I see that you are a good nurse I will bring you another patient to cure him to see if you can do it.

Cielo Riveros. If I make it, will you give me another $5?

C. if the patient has to give them to you, but you still have to get the milk out of him so that the other patient's dick gets better from his belly. Shall I bring it to you?

Cielo Riveros. Yes, but don't let my brother notice.

Carlos leaves the girl's room with his pride on the floor, but he has to hide that from his friends because they can't find out that he suffers from premature ejaculation, that would be his death so without being seen by Felipe he arrives in the living room and signals Gerson to come upstairs, but first he says in her ear.

C. the girl is playing nurse, you have to pay her 5 dollars to cure your dick and take your milk and take away the pain in her belly, you understand?

G. yes. ¿Te la cogiste?

C. yes. I made shit out of her. I grabbed it with enthusiasm for almost 20 minutes.

Gerson somewhat annoyed because Carlos started it and not he moves away from Carlos and without Felipe knowing he also goes up the stairs towards Cielo Riveros' room. He already knew what it was and he enters very excited to know that he is about to a rich 18-year-old girl. Seeing her lying on the bed and with clear signs that he was catching when he saw her without panties and with a tender smile, he follows the game according to Carlos' instructions.

G. hello nurse they say that you are a good doctor and cure the diseases of my dick. It's true?

Cielo Riveros. if I can cure you. And I'm a nurse, not a doctor. I am nurse Cielo Riveros.

Upon hearing Cielo Riveros' response, Gerson begins to take off his pants before the fixed gaze of Cielo Riveros when he sees how this new boy is preparing for her to cure his belly pain. I had already seen this cock before so I was already familiar with it. When she sees her cock stiff she herself pulls up her skirt and spreads her legs, Gerson already ready climbs on the bed, he observes that through the vagina the girl is expelling semen already in this more liquid and with that same semen he decides to use it as a lubricant and with the excitement of fucking such a delicious girl at once he puts the entire extension of his cock into the vagina of the girl who when she feels desecrated vaginally again, she gives an almost inaudible scream. This penetration was rougher than the previous one and this cock does promise that it will give you more battle than the other. Gerson holds her with both hands from the waist, takes out her entire cock leaving only the tip inside and with a single push keeps it back to the uterine fundus of Cielo Riveros. The girl feels a rich pain and gives a very loud moan, Gerson repeats the action with more force and Cielo Riveros now with a push of endurance, her body is shaken firmly with this second firm and complete penetration. Gerson repeats this action 4 more times by giving the girl a few painful and delicious vaginal stabs at the same time.

Cielo Riveros with each thrust is left with her mouth open and the mattress squeaks again, both the mouth and the mattress seem to make a chorus as they both emit a sound at the same time that the girl is penetrated. This is how Gerson begins to fuck Cielo Riveros' little whore and Cielo Riveros begins to be enjoyed by the second boy of her older brother's friends who is very stupidly letting his friends fuck his little sister almost under their noses and without being able to prevent it because he is not aware of her, but of a stupid video game.

Gerson has managed to remove the top that covered the girl's weights, now Cielo Riveros only has the spring skirt on, which at this moment only seems to be a girdle in her belly, since because she has her legs open and Gerson penetrating her, the skirt is rolled up at the waist. The two pigtails in her hair are starting to unravel from the girl's constant movement with her head. Gerson is her with enthusiasm, not like Carlos's liar who didn't even last 5 minutes for the girl. Gerson has already played 5 minutes and it seems that he is going for more time than Carlos.

Cielo Riveros feels how that cock enters her vagina well, and it was logical since Carlos only warmed her up and Gerson is eating the food that Carlos left hot, Cielo Riveros feels how that cock enters and comes out delicious through the vagina that is already more than moistened, the girl with one leg has Gerson hugging Gerson by the waist who with both hands has her holding her by the waist. the waist to be able to penetrate it firmly and at its own pace.

Gerson is incredulous to see how this girl is swallowing his cock without so much trouble, he feels that hot and very wet vagina, that helps Cielo Riveros not to suffer so much this fuck that Gerson is giving her and in her own bed and the most exciting thing is that her brother is at the bottom playing without realizing that two of his friends have already gone up to the room of his 18-year-old sister to put his dick in him.

Cielo Riveros feels and observes at the same time how that phallus is opening her vagina more and more, she feels as rich as that hard and long slides through her vaginal interior and seeing her come out shiny bathed in the mixture of her own vaginal juices, Gerson's vergal lubrication and Carlos' semen residues have her very excited. Mas opens his legs to facilitate penetration for Gerson who has already been giving the speed and strength of an adolescent to the swallowing pussy of Cielo Riveros with speed and adolescent strength.

Gerson takes it out suddenly and a hole is left in the vicinity of the girl's vagina that does not have something inside and begins to close, but before it closes, Gerson puts it back in suddenly, he repeats the action several times, Cielo Riveros being penetrated so well feels so rich that it makes her body begin to electrify as a sign of a new orgasm of the little girl. Cielo Riveros feels so rich that in a cock that Gerson gave her she no longer let him take it out and she squeezed Gerson's body so much that when she felt completely impaled the girl ended up in a very delicious and pleasurable orgasm that made her soak all the cock of the boy who could not believe that the very slut ended up so powerful and begins to give it more eagerly without caring about the girl's loud moans who, when she feels how her vagina begins to break, loses control of her body and surrenders to the pleasures of life and to this male to do with her what he wants.

But for Gerson this was a trigger to begin to discharge into the girl's vagina who is filled with semen for the second time. Cielo Riveros is already becoming familiar with this action and knows that they are depositing that white and thick inside her and makes her gaze disappear and her little nails bury themselves in Gerson's back who continues to deposit drops of thick and powerful adolescent semen inside the girl.

This copulatory scene between Gerson and Cielo Riveros was seen by Pedro, the third of Felipe's friends who is inside the room waiting for his turn without the amnates in bed noticing that he entered. Pedro sees how Gerson's buttocks contract as a sign that he was emptying inside the girl, a macho voice gives more veracity to what he supposed. And Cielo Riveros receiving that shock under the boy with his legs open and his feet very comfortable on Gerson's back was the last sign that meant the end of a sexual act between an 18-year-old boy and an 18-year-old girl who ended up bathing Gerson's cock with a phenomenal finish and delights for the little slut of Cielo Riveros who was left with her head tilted back from the so rich that he felt. The girl had not realized that Pedro was already in the room waiting for his turn to pick her up. Gerson emptied the eggs into her vagina to the last drop.

Cielo Riveros felt when he took out his cock and she felt freed from that weight on her body, but before she could stand up she felt how her feet were pulled with some brusqueness and when she realized it was another boy who was preparing to take her, the girl at first wanted to protect herself from this boy, But it was too late, in an instant he already had her on the edge of the bed with her legs open and before she tried to get free Pedro lay down on her and began to kiss her like crazy. The girl does not like this action very much and hits him on the face and chest to prevent him from continuing to kiss her, but Pedro subdues her by holding both hands very tightly.

The girl is immobile by her little hands and tries to kick but Pedro was already between her legs and with the cock on the outside pinking her wet vagina and just fucked by Gerson, the little girl feels that cock on her wet vagina rubbing it up and down and vice versa, the girl was not ready for this but Pedro had her holding very tightly by his wrists that he could not help but prevent him from kissing her in the lips moving her head from side to side, while Pedro tried to kiss her but when he saw that the girl did not want to, without waiting any longer he adjusted his cock at the entrance of the girl's vagina and with a single push he put his almost 13 cms of cock to the bottom of the vagina of Cielo Riveros who when he felt that new cock gave a not so much scream of pain but rather of negativity to what they were doing to him.

Cielo Riveros. Noooooo let me go.

P. calm down my love that I also want to enjoy you dog you are small, but very tasty.

Cielo Riveros. Noooo tell me to let go.

G. don't scream anymore, remember that you are working as a slut and this is what sluts do, let their cock be put in where they are putting it in you or you don't remember the game anymore.

Cielo Riveros listened to Gerson's explanation while Pedro was penetrating her vaginally on the edge of her bed, it was already the third different cock that they put in her in the day, the poor thing already felt tired and more and more open of her vagina. Pedro's cock had something particular and that is that it had a curve to the right and stubborn that entered in a very different part from the previous 2 and apart from the fact that it was stubborn because it made the walls of her vagina caress more delicious that new intruder that took over her interior.

P. Let yourself be a mamasita because in the end I will also give you your little money for your work.

Cielo Riveros. and how much money will you give me?

Pedro only said an amount without thinking about it just to calm the girl down and stop throwing a tantrum...

P. 10 dollars.

Cielo Riveros. Promises meeeeeees ¿ mmmmm aaaa mmmmm.

Q. if I praise you I promise, but don't talk anymore that you lose concentration. Gerson goes down and takes care that Felipe does not go up, for I intend to enjoy his little sister well.

G. come on, but don't delay because maybe we repeat ourselves because the stunned Melvin doesn't like women hahaha the maje is afraid of them hahaha.

Gerson leaves the girl's room leaving them alone to get rich. Gerson comes down and notices that Felipe is no longer playing and that worries him and notices that Carlos and Melvin have the controls of the play. Melvin and Felipe are very focused on the game and Carlos, aware of what is happening up front, turns his gaze to Gerson's and Gerson signals him to give control back to Felipe. He lets himself win over Melvin and takes control of Felipe who very sorry did not realize that his little sister was enjoying her one by one, at this point he was already the third one who was her in his own room while the very stupidly distracted in the video game did not realize anything.

Gerson sits next to Carlos, both of them look at each other with complicity and satisfaction knowing that they are macho of the girl that at that very moment Pedro is surely enjoying it as they did before, and they were not so wrong.

Pedro had put her as a puppy and holding her by the waist he let her go with enthusiasm all over the vaginal canal. Cielo Riveros felt this new cock and the position so rich that she very quickly gave herself to her third male of the day, opening her legs more to feel more inside that cock that entered the bottom of her vagina. Adding Pedro's speed and roughness, Cielo Riveros felt that this was the best catch he had been given of the day.

Pedro penetrated her with a single thrust, provoking a push of resistance in the girl.

Cielo Riveros. Yu Yu Yu

The clash of skins was strong and dry.

Plof, plof, plof and between each clash of bodies the girl's push that meant that they were buried to the bottom. Cielo Riveros felt good that she spread her legs more and little by little she was placing her flat chest on the bed leaving her ass raised to her executioner who in this case was Pedro who had her up to the handles of the girl, who stopped complaining and was already enjoying her new fuck like a whore.

With one of her hands she opened one of her buttocks for Pedro to put it deeper, it was not such a big cock, but if he was putting it richer than the previous 2, the skirt had already disappeared from his body and was thrown at the foot of his bed. The completely naked girl was getting a delicious and the girl, already a prisoner of that pleasure that only sex can give, was no longer holding back from expressing herself sexually in front of her male.

Cielo Riveros. aaaaay mmmmmm aaaaa

P. I knew you were going to like it little slut and of course I'll give you more.

Cielo Riveros with one hand separated one buttock and with the other she touched her chest, her hair, her legs and from time to time what she could of Pedro's body who, like every whore by trade, did not know the name of the male who was fornicating her, that did not interest her, she just wanted to continue feeling what they were doing to her. Pedro began to spank her without stopping taking her and the girl complained with each spanking, but to her surprise that turned her on more and she alone towards her hips backwards looking for that cock that was driving her crazy with pleasure.

Pedro takes out her cock and takes her out of bed, he puts her standing on one side of the bed, he puts one foot on the bed and the other he leaves on the floor, the girl is spread her legs as if forming a letter H. Pedro places the tip of his cock at the entrance bending his knees because she is the girl smaller than him, He bends his knees until he reaches the height of the vagina, places his cock at the vaginal entrance, stands up completely and with a single push he puts the whole cock into the girl who receives such a hard penetration gives a loud and delicious moan. So cruel was the penetration that Cielo Riveros separates her foot from the floor and is practically skewered through the vagina.

Pedro holds her by the buttocks and begins to fuck her standing up, raising and lowering her with his cock going in and out very rich inside the girl, both are face to face, the girl with her back against the wall and the one with her back to the door begins to grab her very accurately, he could not take her quickly because even though the girl was 18 years old she was somewhat developed in body and weighed more than 90 pounds, so to make the more pleasant and not so sacrificial I put all the weight of the girl on the foot that she had on the bed, so she was lowered or raised gently but more than pleasant.

Cielo Riveros felt like that thing slipped all over her vagina, the girl felt so good that she chose to hold on to her male's neck to make her load less heavy and thus she controlled the weight and he controlled penetration. From this moment on, the catch becomes faster. Cielo Riveros had her with her legs open, suspended in the air and giving her cock against the wall. Pedro squeezed the girl's hard buttocks, so much so that he was even marking the silhouette of his fingers on those soft and large skins that hugged those buttocks of Cielo Riveros.

Pedro was so focused on penetration to prevent his cock from coming out of his vagina and Cielo Riveros was focused on swinging to feel that cock going in and out very rich. For about 7 minutes Pedro fucked her in this position but he was losing energy and before spoiling the moment he decides to sit on the bed without taking the girl's cock out, when he achieves he opens her legs more so that she is sitting on him and without taking out his cock and bending his knees he begins to nail it at an incredible speed, the girl, feeling how that cock entered her at a faster speed and feeling pierced to her belly, Cielo Riveros places her little hands on Pedro's chest and thus she herself begins a series of championship sit-ups. Pedro, seeing how the girl collaborated with him, goes deeper into the bed until he manages to put his feet on the edge, hugs her tightly with his two arms around the waist and in this way begins to give her a mega worthy of a movie Cp. Cielo Riveros, when he feels how that phallus enters him faster, his body begins with a series of electric currents through his legs that go up little by little through the body, reaching her brain and it is there where she explodes once expelling jets of childish vaginal fluid through the vagina on that cock that does not stop entering vertically to the bottom of the vagina.

Cielo Riveros leaves her head back with a muffled moan so that her brother does not find out what they were doing to him meters away from him, Cielo Riveros loses control of her body so much and gives herself each time to this other boy that in the middle of this powerful orgasm she takes Pedro's right hand and stretches one of his fingers and that same finger puts it in her alone and in dry in his anus. Pedro, feeling his finger in the girl's hot and narrow anus and knowing that she put it in herself, explodes in one of his most extraordinary finishes that he had never had with any of his girlfriends before. And while she empties herself inside Cielo Riveros' vagina, she ends up putting her entire finger in the anus of the little girl who, feeling that finger completely in her anus, gives a surprising and followed orgasm and makes the very slut scream so loudly that Pedro had to be ready to cover her mouth so that they would not hear what they were doing inside the room.

Cielo Riveros ends up with her chest on Pedro's chest, her legs spread and sitting on him, her vagina filled with a third different DNA and with a finger tucked into the bottom of her anus. Pedro ended up incredulous at what he had just experienced with an 18-year-old girl. Cielo Riveros ends up tired, with little energy, her hair wet and stuck to her male's chest as well as her cheeks and with agitated and constant breathing.

Pedro ends up with trembling legs and very agitated when breathing. He sits down and contemplates the rich body of Cielo Riveros who, being completely naked, looks craving for a second round, but incredibly he is tired and knows that he does not have much time to stay longer. He has to get out before his friend Felipe finds out that he was inside his little sister's room. Pedro, giving a kind of affection to his little lover, arranges her so that she can rest and even places a sheet on her naked body. Cielo Riveros, already with very low energy, settles under the covers ready to rest from a long sexual task. She was so tired that she forgot to ask for her pay to work as a whore with her older brother's friends.

Pedro leaves the room carefully, when he reaches the middle of the stairs Carlos is attentive and distracts Felipe so that he does not realize where Pedro came from, Pedro goes into the kitchen and instantly leaves making noise so that Felipe assumes that he came from there and not from the little sister's room. Felipe ate the story as many asshole brothers eat it while his friends enjoy sisters, cousins, aunts, nieces and even the mother herself. This was happening to Felipe that his friends conspired to take his little sister while he was at home.

When the 3 of them were satisfied, they signal each other to leave and that is when Melvin beckons them without Felipe knowing that he was missing. The rest of the group laugh at Melvin's proposal to see him as the stupidest of the group, the one who is good for nothing and acts as a cholero for them. They discreetly made fun of Melvin for thinking that he didn't have the mental capacity to fuck a woman, much less an 18-year-old girl, and they don't agree that Melvin goes up to fuck Cielo Riveros because they saw him as an asshole and without that manhood that they thought they had and Melvin lacked.

In a soft voice he whispers in Gerson's ear.

M., it's my turn, if you don't help me, I'll rat you out to Felipe, so don't play dumb with me.

Gerson in a mocking tone tells him.

G. but you don't even have to have a dick except to look at me hahaha.

M. let's bet I have more than you!!

Gerson felt a mini kind of insubordination from Melvin and the challenge follows.

G. ok if you think you're so macho then I'll help you to go up, but I'll go with you and if you don't stop you you'll be my slave for a whole month and you'll do what I say.

M. ok, but if I win you will do my math homework for a month.

Gerson, very convinced that it was easy to beat Melvin, accepts the deal.

Luckily for Melvin, Felipe notices that something is gossiping between them and interrupts them.

F. hey faggots and they talk so much they seem old planning an outing to a beauty salon hahahaha.

G. no Feli we are just making a deal that I beat him in this game and he will be my cholero for a month hehehe poor maje this hahaha no one beats me that you are not your Feli obvious hahahaha.

F. let's see, asshole, if you're capable of beating Gerson. Well, the truth is that I got bored of beating them all hahaha I deserve some ice creams (beers) that you have to do, Carlos aceme barra and let's buy a six at the supermarket. And let's let these girls cling to scratches hahahaha. Come on Pedro, I don't want to go on foot having your car.

The situation was favorable for Melvin and Gerson to humiliate the stupid of the group with more hype. Felipe, Padreo and Carlos leave the house for the supermarket that is about 10 minutes away by car. 2 minutes after they left, Gerson and Melvin confidently go up to Cielo Riveros' room. They enter and find her fast asleep in her bed, her body is semi-covered by the sheet that Pedro left on top of her, showing one leg completely down to a little below her buttocks.

G. go on asshole show me how macho you are hahahaha and try, at least to tickle this rich mommy hahahaha.

Melvin watches him very calmly. It is worth mentioning that Melvin is the tallest of all and the most robust as well. She takes off her shirt very calmly, approaches the bed where Cielo Riveros sleeps peacefully without suspecting that they are about to her again. Gerson with a sarcastic smile sits down in a chair to see how ridiculous Melvin will make by trying to the 18-year-old girl.

Gerson's mocking smile fades away at once when he sees the cock that Melvin pulls out under his pants, Gerson was speechless when he saw that this was not a cock like his, on the contrary, it was a cock that beat him in thickness and size. Gerson was speechless when he saw the phallus that the stupid man carried between his legs. His look was one of disbelief and amazement. Without saying anything, he observes how Melvin approaches the creature he is about to rape with that mini anaconda that wobbles when walking well, it measures about 17 cm long and about 4 in diameter.

With great caution Melvin is taking the sheet from Cielo Riveros who being very tired does not realize that they are getting her ready to fuck her again, but with that cock they are not going to take her they are going to break her in half. Melvin, having the girl completely naked, begins to masturbate seeing the girl's open pussy. his gaze fixed on the entire body of Cielo Riveros is concentrated to masturbate pleasantly preparing to enjoy the also such a rich 18-year-old creature. While this is happening with Melvin and Cielo Riveros, Gerson sends a message to Carlos.

G. "Treat each other as much as you can"

C. Why?

G. then explained to them.

Ok, we still don't get to the supermarket, there is some traffic to get to the mall.

Carlos did not receive a response.

Gerson did not answer her because just at that moment Melvin had already put his animal on the small vagina of Cielo Riveros who has not yet woken up, the cock passed her entire vagina from the perineum to the girl's navel. Melvin begins to caress that vulvita with the trunk of his cock, for a long time Melvin repeats this action, until Cielo Riveros wakes up and is scared to see this other guy rubbing his cock in her pussy. Out of survival instinct, Cielo Riveros tries to remove her, but Melvin holds her tightly by both legs, taking her out of bed with some roughness. He lifts her from the waist down, joining her legs so that his cock is between them and over the girl's vagina.

Cielo Riveros sees how that head comes out of her vagina and between her legs as if it were the head of a turtle when it comes out of its shell. Only this one does not look anything like a turtle's head, but that of a bull's cock in a libido state. Cielo Riveros begins to cry when she feels against her will and exhibited in front of Gerson and Melvin. She's scared, not so much because of the cock that threatens to penetrate her again, but of being discovered by her brother who she imagines is down with the other guys.

M. calm down doll only I am missing, I promise that after me no one will catch you so relax and let me put my little fly in your fly and try not to scream so much because there is no one to defend you. Your brother is not in the house, he went to buy some beers, so don't worry, I promise not to kill you with shame. Just hold on as long as you can princess.

Melvin did not stop rubbing his cock all over her vagina and between those legs, having his cock in that position she feels a double sensation both the moisture of the vagina and the freshness and softness of both legs that deliciously embrace her mast. Gerson, without saying a word and seeing himself defeated by the bet, is attentive to what is about to happen to his friend Felipe's little sister. Cielo Riveros does not stop crying, complaining and begging in a soft voice to be released, this action of the girl is heating Melvin more and more who feels like a predator about to eat a delicious prey.

A voice interrupts him and makes him see that he doesn't have much time...

G. put it in and those can come back.

Melvin watches him for a second and when he returns his gaze to Cielo Riveros' body, he places the tip of his cock with his hand on the girl's vaginal entrance, who, feeling that fat at the entrance of her vaginita, gives another plea asking him to let her go.

Cielo Riveros. Suélteme por favor no me la valla a meteeeeeeeeeerrrrrrr haaaaaaaayyyyy

Cielo Riveros could not finish the sentence because a painful penetration interrupts her speech and she emits a scream so loud that a clear sign is heard throughout the house that Melvin had inserted his cock into her vagina. Cielo Riveros feels reopened by that cock that has just been put in her and feels that she is pissing in pain. Melvin feels how that pussy hugs his cock richly. She feels it very tight, wet and hot inside, she looks at the cock and realizes that she still has a good part to put in it.

Melvin penetrates her gently for a minute without putting more than what he had inside, he is playing with her and she is scared because she feels that fat thing at the entrance of her vagina that is causing her some pain, with a little effort she raises her head a little with the intention of seeing that cock in her vagina and the poor thing is stunned to see that there is still a lot of cock on the outside and her tears are born again from her little eyes and she begins to beg to let go of her please but Melvin ignores her and instead of paying attention to her he settles a little more on the little girl's body, he brings his lips closer looking for the girl's. Cielo Riveros avoids the kiss by making her head to one side and the other, Melvin plays with her and laughs mockingly.

M. hehehe so you like abuse and playing the difficult little slut then you have to please yourself and mistreat you...

Melvin ends up joining his lips with those of the girl who is forced to kiss him and when they are in that struggle, Melvin puts a good part of his cock that he still had on the outside and Cielo Riveros screams again with more euphoria and before she utters a word Melvin holding her fragile neck with both hands ends up sinking the 17 cms of cock inside the girl who he gives a louder cry than the previous ones and is silenced with a kiss from Melvin on his lips.

For Gerson, seeing Melvin acting like this is confusing because he stops being that idiot they have in their group of friends to become a real sex maniac and an alpha male who beats everyone in the group together. Adding that he has the longest and thickest cock of all. For Melvin this moment is doubly beneficial because he knows that from today he will stop being that cholero of the group and become a kind of example to follow and on the other hand to be able to enjoy the delicious and most desired body of the richest girl in the neighborhood who, although she is only 18 years old, is already deserving of a good and he does not intend to miss such a valuable opportunity and more having a witness of his power by having a little girl in bed.

Melvin practically begins to kill Cielo Riveros with shame and with Gerson as a witness.

Because he is the most robust and tallest of them all, and most gifted vergalin, it is easy for Melvin to dominate the girl's body, which is half her size. The girl is under him with her legs wide open receiving that cock all the way vaginal, the poor thing is suffering from him supporting that cock opening it much more than it already is and also supporting the weight of the boy who will weigh about almost 190 pounds compared to the almost 180 pounds she weighs.

Melvin feels how that vagina opens just to the thickness of his cock with each penetration he gives him, the boy drops all his weight on the small humanity of Cielo Riveros that underneath the guy is really suffering doubly, the mattress is also crushed as they put it into the girl, Melvin gradually increases the strength and speed of the penetrations. A few minutes after starting it, he has her squeezed buttocks, his fingers sink into those globes of flesh that the girl has by bubbles, the boy does not stop holding her, and she is also already feeling less pain and more pleasure. Although it is a long cock, Cielo Riveros is already getting used to the size and thickness and her breathing is already being faster and her moans are already softer, her body is more docile and her vagina is getting more soaked minute by minute. Without so much effort, Melvin turns her so much that the girl is now on top of her and that was the trigger for Cielo Riveros to feel how that cock reached her belly when she was sitting completely on the boy and skewered that cock.

Melvin holds her waist with both hands and Cielo Riveros begins to ride at high speed that cock that they want to take out of her throat, her hair as well as her body experience agitated movements up and down that make the girl's whole body vibrate as if she were sitting on an automatic washing machine when she is squeezing the clothes. Melvin and Cielo Riveros look like rabbits in a copulatory state at their best.

Gerson can no longer bear to restrain himself and takes his dick out when he sees how that idiot he claimed to have as a servant is giving the best fuck to his friend Felipe's little sister and under his own nose. It was unreal to him that this girl was swallowing a tremendous shackle through her vagina. Gerson begins to masturbate when he sees live and direct this wonderful fuck that they are giving to an 18-year-old girl in her own bed where now, apart from several stuffed animals that accompany her in the privacy of her bed, she now has a huge bear of flesh and blood drilling her pussy madly.

Meanwhile, Felipe and his friends are in the supermarket looking for beers to taste while they continue the video game that is paused in the living room of their house without suspecting that the idiot of the group is giving a brutal fuck to his delicious and buttocks little sister. The group jokes and has fun in the aisles of the supermarket and watching beautiful girls while their little sister is breaking her belly.

A text message falls into Carlos' cell phone mailbox without receiving an immediate response.

G. when they come to the house let me know, maje.

While Gerson writes the message on his cell phone to send it to Carlos, Melvin placed Cielo Riveros as a puppy who very cooperatively places her ass a little elevated and her elbows on the bed, her hands holding the sheets to support part of her body and while she adjusted her hair, Melvin buries the 17 cms of cock through her vagina again with a single push.

Cielo Riveros. mmmm

Melvin with some rudeness makes one of his arms back and his beautiful face crashes against the mattress of his bed when he loses the balance that the girl had and in that position Melvin begins to give him more desire than ever, the idiot observes in close-up how his cock sinks whole through the vaginal canal of the little girl. Cielo Riveros has no choice but to push and hold on to it, which is the best of the he has been given among all his brother's friends.

It was incredible how Cielo Riveros very quickly went from suffering to enjoying what was done to her vagina, the girl was practically becoming addicted to cock at such a young age. Not even she herself imagined how her life was going to change after Enzo premiered it and with Melvin there are already 6 guys who have it in less than a month.

Melvin with one hand held her arm and with the other he held her neck, and with that same hand he messed up her hair and touched her face madly and between those caresses the boy came up with the idea of putting a finger in her mouth and the very greedy one when she felt that finger entering her mouth like every slut begins to suck it as if it were a mini cock.

Both Melvin and Gerson are surprised by the girl's action and that is when Melvin invites Gerson to join the party.

M. Come on Gerson, don't stay there like an asshole and give this little slut her bottle as she wants.

Now it was Gerson who played the role of the idiot and for the first time he fulfills an order from Melvin. Gerson approaches the bed somewhat doubtfully and it is where Melvin subdues Cielo Riveros more so that the girl fulfills what he wants, the idiot knows that he has the girl at his mercy...

M. come on my love let my cholero give you what you like in your little mouth, open your mouth and suck my cholero's cock hahahaha.

Cielo Riveros, seeing Gerson's cock very close to her face and listening to the request of her male in turn, obeys him and opens her mouth at the same time that she lifts her face from and holding on to one hand on the bed, she lets Gerson put his cock in her mouth. Cielo Riveros for the first time has two cocks inside her body at the same time. One in the mouth and the other giving her a sawn assertion through the vagina.

Both boys take more courage and confidence and between the two of them they begin to give the girl her first double, one through the mouth and the other through the vagina. Cielo Riveros puts all her hair to the side by herself so that it doesn't get in her way while she sucks Gerson's cock and opens her legs a little more so that the cock she has in her pussy goes deeper into her. For about 6 minutes they had Cielo Riveros in that dream position.

Cielo Riveros did her best to put as much of Gerson's cock in her mouth as she could while she couldn't do anything more than hold the fuck Melvin was giving her through her vagina. But his little arm no longer gave him the strength to hold his body in that position and he bent and the 3 of them lost concentration and both sides came out of their respective holes when Cielo Riveros lost the balance of his body.

Melvin now decides to take a giant step over the girl's body. it was already decided to give him from behind.

M. this bib deer deserves to be taken care of too and this cock that I endigo you will love when you feel it inside you mamacita.

She places Cielo Riveros on her side, leaving her ass more behind, he settles behind her also on his side, he salivates her anus a little and before trying to put it in Gerson interrupts him.

G. said Braulio that he also it from behind, let's see if it's true...

M. Have you already been fucked in your ass princess?

Cielo Riveros accepts Melvin's question with a shake of her head.

M. It's good that they already used you from behind so it won't hurt so much.

Melvin separates his buttocks looking for the little girl's anus, when he finds it he begins to massage it with the tip of his cock while doing this Gerson puts his cock back in his mouth who having his little head resting on the bed only had to turn it so that his mouth is just right in the direction of that cock that they put back into his throat, a few moments later Melvin manages to put his head in her anus. For Cielo Riveros that was cruel since it was the second cock that they put in her back, but this one was thicker than Braulio's. We could say that this cock is going to finish deflowering her in the ass, because it is thicker and longer.

Little by little that cock enters her back door, and without taking the cock out of her mouth the girl swallows it up her ass little by little, Cielo Riveros furrows her eyebrows as a sign of pain, but she does not complain or ask for it to be taken out, on the contrary, she makes her ass back looking for that cock that they are putting in her anus. This opens with effort to the thickness of the intruder that breaks the folds of the girl's rectal duct again. A minute later Cielo Riveros had 17 cms of cock in her ass and 13 cm. piercing her mouth.

The girl lying on her side on her bed and with her legs together is hitting her ass and mouth at the same time. Melvin has in the foreground the sweaty back of the creature who receives his cock in his ass without protest, he feels in his hands such soft and firm skins and buttocks just as firm and soft as his pelvis collides with them. Gerson on the other hand observes the girl completely lying on the bed in fetal form receiving cock in the ass, he observes how Melvin shakes her to the rhythm of the fuck he is giving her, he also observes her legs together and the huge shorts that are noticeable when she is in that position, when he sees the girl's face he also observes how her upper cheek inflates the moment he puts her in his cock in his mouth.

Gerson sometimes strokes the girl's hair while he continues to fuck her mouth and his friend the idiot is kicking him in the ass. The 3 bodies are on Cielo Riveros' bed, they enjoying their little holes and she supporting those cocks in her mouth and her anus that squeezes that cock like a latex glove. For 10 minutes Melvin and Gerson were enjoying the girl when some voices interrupt them and distract them from everything they were doing and force them to leave the girl there just as they had her. When Melvin took the cock out of her anus, it sounded like when you suck a bottle with cork.

For having made him suck his cock, Gerson forgot his cell phone and did not realize when Carlos had answered his message 15 minutes ago...

"Right now we're going home, leaving the supermarket let's go, batteries"

Melvin and Gerson get dressed as quickly as possible so that Felipe would not discover them inside his little sister's room, the girl on the contrary without moving so much observes lying naked on her bed as her two lovers were scared and accelerated getting dressed.

M. we stay tuned mamacita, next time the bell won't save you.

G. next time we'll give you a good fuck slut and don't say anything because if you don't it will go badly ok.

Cielo Riveros does not answer anything, she only limits herself to covering her naked body with those sheets that smell of urine, semen and vaginal juices.

G. Carlos, take Felipe to the kitchen so he doesn't see us come downstairs.

Carlos receives the message immediately and obeys.

15 minutes later, Felipe and his friends calmly play the video game they had paused. For going to buy beers and for Cielo Riveros. Meanwhile the girl in the bathroom sitting on the toilet bowl pierces her vagina at high speed with a roll om, the very greedy one had not been satisfied after 4 males who had her in her own bed.

Cielo Riveros. mmmm

While she masturbates in the privacy of her bathroom, Enzo returns from his trip... Katherine becomes her uncle's whore in Ruth's long absence, and it is here that she loses the last virgin hole she had.

At night at Cielo Riveros' house there is a visitor, the maternal grandmother, the lady comes from a town very far from the city and has arrived for a medical appointment. She will be at the girl's house for 1 week. That will affect Cielo Riveros to go out to play because the lady is very strict and does not let her go out without permission. But for everyone at home Cielo Riveros is a tender girl and very spoiled by everyone, especially by her grandmother and her mother, although her siblings do not take much care of her. They see her as an innocent, tender and very playful and fun girl without suspecting that that girl they think is so innocent is already starting her life as a slut, already in her history there are already 10 men who have benefited from her sexual favors. 6 have fucked her and 4 have only made her suck cock.

Cielo Riveros observes all the members of her family gathered and is happy to see her grandmother, but Cielo Riveros does not stop thinking about what happened to her in the morning with her brother Felipe's friends who without realizing all her friends, one by one, her. Being himself at home, incredible but true.

Those were the memories of the girl who repeated over and over again hoping soon to live something similar with one of those boys, but with the grandmother that will be very difficult.

About 1800 meters away is the house of Enzo who, without knowing what his beloved "girlfriend" has done in his absence, has returned from visiting his sister Stefany abroad. Arriving home a little after noon, Enzo finds his house alone. Neither Ruth nor Katherine are there. He showers and lies down to get some sleep. A couple of hours later, Ruth arrives with Katherine.

For them it was a surprise to find Enzo at home. The most excited was Katherine who, upon seeing him, threw herself on him to hug him and kiss him on the cheek, if his mother had not been in front of them, surely the kiss and hug would have been more passionate. They chat a little and Enzo gives them some gifts that he brings to his cousin and niece. After dinner everyone goes to bed. Katherine is very excited to see her beloved uncle at home and longs to be able to see him alone and give him lots of kisses and feel those hands on his body. The girl has a male fever and very soon that fever will take her to total ecstasy.

The next day everything goes smoothly. Everything will change the next day.

It's a Friday Enzo is away from home, Ruth has a date with her boyfriend Vladimir, but she has no one to take care of Katherine. The girl convinces her mother to leave, not to worry about her, that it is not the first time she has been left alone. Ruth accepts, but without forbidding her to leave the room, to lock herself in until she returns, she calls Enzo on her cell phone to lend her the car. Enzo accepts without any problem. Ruth leaves the house before 7 p.m. An hour later she is already with her boyfriend in a bar in a pink area of the city, enjoying a few beers and dancing.

Enzo, unaware that Katherine was alone at home, is having fun with some friends at one of them's house, hanging out, when at 10:30 p.m. Enzo receives a call on his cell phone.

"Enzo Cruz?"

E. say.

"The car with license plates. ...... is his property"

E. Yes.

"Do you know Mrs. Ruth Flores?"

E. is my cousin.

"We told you about the police station of the center and we informed you that the aforementioned lady has been arrested for driving while intoxicated and we ask you to come and bring your car so that it is not sent to the municipal parking lot since it is your property and not your wife."

E. ok, I'm going there, thank you.

Half an hour later Enzo is at the police station where they give him the keys to his car and give him more details of the situation in which Ruth is involved.

"Ruth Flores will remain detained for 3 days for failing to comply with serious offense by driving while intoxicated, the 3 days begin from Monday since Saturday and Sunday there is no administration staff working, Mrs. Flores will leave until Wednesday afternoon and paying a bail of 500 US dollars"

E. I understand and where is your daughter?

"Daughter? No, the lady was traveling alone"

E. Let me talk to her to find out where my niece is?

"You have 5 minutes"

A. if I watered her Enzo I am very sorry, the stunned Vladimir did not want to leave me and I had left the girl alone in the house so I dared to come like this, but I fell into a checkpoint and they have arrested me, are you going to pay my bail?

E. if I pay it don't worry, the bad thing is that you can't leave today until Wednesday.

A. until Wednesday? Don't with me Enzo.

E. sorry Ruth are the laws, they will let you out 3 days later but they don't count Saturday or Sunday. Your detention begins on Monday and ends on Wednesday. I will talk to Vladimir and I will tell him that you will not get to work for 3 days and I will tell the girl that you are out of town working, I don't want her to be scared to know that you are imprisoned, she will not understand things very well ok?

A. Yes, it's fine, mine is watered, excuse me, Enzo.

E. calm Ruth will only be a few days.

"I know the time is up friend, you can come and leave him food once a day and bring him a sheet and clothes"

11:20 p.m. Enzo is arriving home. Sad about his cousin's situation, but also excited that he will have his niece alone at home for several days and plans to make the most of them, when he enters the house he settles in, takes a shower and when he gets out of the shower he finds his niece Katherine sitting in the living room. The girl with disheveled hair and dressed in a short pajama and a white blouse with straps, make her show off very thin and soft legs. Katherine, knowing that her uncle was at home, went out to see him a while before her mother arrived, without the little girl knowing that her mother was in prison for driving while intoxicated and that for that reason she had to be alone with her uncle Enzo for 5 days.

Enzo sees her dressed in those pajamas and his cock begins to come to life. Katherine notices the bulge her uncle has under the towel and blushes a little.

E. hello my love why are you up so late?

K. My mom hasn't come yet and left in your car.

E. don't worry about her, I talked to her and I have a good and a bad news which do you want to hear first love?

K. the bad one.

Enzo sits next to his niece.

E. the bad one that your mom will be away from home for a few days for emergency work and Vladimir, her boss who you know is my friend, has told me that they may come back until Thursday.

For Katherine that news was very bad and she gets very sad and as a consequence she begins to cry at the thought that she will not see her mother for several days, the poor thing is heartbroken, she had never been separated so much from her mother and that has her very crestfallen. Enzo hugs her tightly and for a few minutes they remain very close together without saying anything to each other, only Katherine's laments are heard, they seem to be father and daughter, giving love to each other.

E. and the good thing that I am not going to leave you alone my love and I promise to take care of you until your mom returns (Enzo lifts and sits Katherine on his lap) and today and tomorrow and after tomorrow you will sleep with me in my bed do you think? (kissing him on the lips)

Katherine upon hearing the good news and then feeling those lips kiss hers stopped feeling so sad and on the contrary a beautiful and angelic smile is drawn on her lips and she accepts her uncle's proposal to sleep in her bed, the girl feels protected and loved at the same time. At the same time that her tears are drying on her cheeks as she has stopped crying. While her uncle carries her into the room in his arms as if she were a baby. She knows what's going to happen in that room and to make him see that she also wanted to be alone with him before Enzo closes the door from the inside, Katherine reciprocates the kiss on the lips very passionately, Enzo closes the door with one of his feet, throws his niece on the bed, he untowels himself and is completely naked in front of his niece.

The girl, seeing her beautiful uncle completely naked and with that cock pointed at her face, blushes again and her gaze is fixed on her uncle Enzo's cock. Enzo approaches and kisses him back even with tongue included, between kisses both begin to touch each other. Katherine gets goosebumps when she feels in her right hand that heavy and huge cock that with difficulty manages to cover the diameter of it. When he realizes it, he sees that this cock is heading for his mouth. The girl by inertia opens her mouth and gives way to that cock to start sucking it very gently. Enzo feels the heat of that little mouth and gets more excited and his cock hardens a little more.

He grabs the girl by her light hair, embedding his fingers between her hair, and so very slowly he begins to grab the mouth of his niece who is sitting on the edge of her uncle's bed starting her sucking task.

Enzo standing completely naked has his cock embedded in the mouth of his niece Katherine, 9 years old, the girl dressed in her white pajamas, with her legs together and her mouth tasting a thick and enormous cock of 19 cms, has her bewitched and submissive. 5 minutes after sucking his uncle's cock, he raises his arms to take off her blouse. When she is naked from her flat chest, she continues her task of sucking her uncle's cock. Enzo, noticing that his niece is very cooperative, begins to put his cock in her faster, he holds the girl's head a little firmer and he puts a very rich dick in and out for him and something suffered for her.

That cock reaches the bell of his throat, Katherine with a lot of effort is pleasing her uncle, a few minutes later Enzo throws Katherine on his back on the bed, very quickly lifts her legs together and takes off her pajama shorts along with the little girl's panties. In this way, Katherine is completely naked in front of her uncle. The girl feels a fry when she does not have any garment that covers her delicious body, Enzo's hands feel hot as well as the mouth that he has just put between her legs at the beginning of a vagina meal that her beloved uncle has begun to make for her.

Katherine, feeling that mouth between her legs and eating her pussy, gets out of bed a little to see what her uncle does with her vagina and an incredible pleasure takes over her whole body, she opens her legs as wide as she can and accommodates her feet on Enzo's naked back, the girl feeling that tongue inside her vagina and caressing her clitoris, he lies down on the bed again and clings to his hair madly...

K. tioooooooo queeeeee ricooo mmmmmmmm diabloooooooossss

Enzo hugs the girl's legs and continues to eat her pussy without any pubic hair to adorn her, biting, licking and kissing the entire vaginal area of the little girl who cannot control those sensations and causes the first orgasm of the night, Enzo is completely bathed in vaginal juices on his face. Katherine, reaching an incredible pleasure, frees herself from that energy accumulated in several days and expels them directly in the face of Enzo, who knows that his niece is ready to be.

Enzo takes her waist, turns her in the air and places her as a puppy by joining her legs to the edge of the bed, Katherine knows that the moment she longed for since her uncle had returned has arrived, the time came for them to put his cock in her and it is fulfilled. A minute later and with some speed Enzo puts half a cock in Katherine's back hole who when she feels how that cock entered her ass, she jumps, but stays still waiting for it to be fucked completely.

Enzo takes a little time to feel how hot and tight that year is and before his niece tries to protest him for that rough penetration, he finishes putting the rest of his cock in that delicious ass that his niece possesses. Katherine swallows the 19 cm of cock through her ass with 2 thrusts. Her little eyes were very tight when she felt that pain and a muffled scream in the sheet. Enzo placing one foot on the bed begins to anally fuck his niece Katherine who had no choice but to endure the brutal penetration that her uncle has just given her and has left her with her ass pointing to the ceiling and her mouth biting the pillow while her little hands tightly squeeze the sheets as they feel so much pain while they drill her ass mercilessly. These sexual scenes are the ones that characterize Enzo, he does not measure himself when it comes to fucking a woman in the ass, for him this is his fetish and he takes those asses at will without caring about the age of the girl, the only thing he is interested in is his personal pleasure and leaving it unimportant if the woman suffers or enjoys. He is only interested in fucking and fucking and that is what he is doing with his niece precisely by fucking her ass as if she were an adult.

Enzo knew that the girl's mother was not around and that he has all the time in the world to do with the girl everything that comes to his mind and the next thing he plans to do is give her through the vagina. For him, the girl is still a virgin vaginally and he plans to take advantage of Ruth's absence to get her in front. And watching how Katherine goes crazy when she gets hit in the ass, she knows that it won't be very difficult for her to deflower her by the belly. Since it is the most sensitive part when it comes to penetration. For every woman, vaginal sex is more pleasurable than anal sex. And Katherine has started the other way around. It is enough to excite her to the limit and he knows that the girl will surrender to him.

Enzo has her firmly held by the hips, he is hitting her hard in the ass, the skins collide plaf, plaf, plaf, plaf, buttocks against pelvis and pelvis against buttocks, it is a battle between two bodies to know who gives more pleasure than the other, in the end it is known that the one who will end up losing is the body of the girl who is receiving tremendous sawing and opening the anal asterisk every time, that anus that with each cock punch sticks to the walls as if not wanting to let go of that cock that is giving him so much pleasure and when it enters it seems that they open it more and more. As if he were a glutton when he puts a large piece of food in his mouth that in this case the mouth is the anus and the food is the cock.

Katherine feels that hard and huge entering her ass, with her right hand she touches her belly as best she can, the very curious wants to feel that cock inflating her belly when it enters her as if it were a baby inside her. It is what she imagines is happening inside her. Enzo is indulging in his niece's ass. Who at the first opportunity has let himself be fucked by his uncle by the ass. The girl was in dire need of cock.

30 minutes after having given that first kiss while they were on their way to their love nest and a few minutes after midnight, Katherine continues to receive cock in the ass, they have her on her side, Enzo with his hand has her with one leg raised pointing with her foot to the ceiling and the other completely on the bed, his other arm goes under the girl's neck sticking it to his chest, Enzo behind Katherine is hitting her ass with dementia, speed and wanting to break her in half. Katherine feels how that cock enters her whole and turns her intestines, she also feels lips kiss her neck and ears and that excites her more and more. The girl makes her ass back more so that her uncle gives her harder and she feels richer. The poor thing doesn't stop moaning or pushing while they make her anus more enduring, which is no longer in pain and now it's total pleasure.

E. do you like that she fucks you in the ass Katherine?

K. aaaaa mmmmmmmm siiiiiiiiiiiii meeee gustaaaaaa tiooo

E. quieres masssss?

K. ajaaaaaaa siiiiiiii tioooooo te amooooo

Enzo takes his cock out of her ass, places her on her back, opens her legs with both hands holding her ankles, places his cock just above the puddled vagina, the girl feels that heavy cock caressing the entire extension of her pussy, briefly watches as that cock rubs itself on her more than wet vagina, it feels rich that hard to brush that part of her body, Enzo measures it from top to bottom and vice versa, Enzo expels pre-cum through the urethra and mixes with the sweat of both bodies lodged in that area of the girl, Katherine feels as rich as that cock caresses practically the entire part that makes her mouth open in an O shape and keep her eyes closed to feel more concentrated that delicious thing that Enzo is giving her and when she was in that trance she feels how the tip of that cock lodges at the entrance of her vagina.

At that moment she understood that Enzo wants to put her in there, her skin stands on end and her pussy gets wetter and wetter as if preparing to give permission to that invader who threatens to enter her through the front door. The girl's clitoris is round and very hard and when she feels that tip of Enzo's cock the girl gets uncontrollably excited, Enzo knows that the girl is ready to be deflowered by the pussy, the girl and the vagina tell him with their movements and wetness.

E. Are you ready Katherine to become my woman completely?

The girl in the grip of excitement responds without knowing what she is saying, it could be said that the answer was her body and not her consciousness.

K. si estooooy listaaaa tiooooo.

The tip of the cock enters the girl's vagina, she feels that hard she opens her eyes and looks for that union of her body with her uncle's, she is scared to see that huge trying to enter her there.

K. nooo tiooo esooooo no meee va a cabeeer.

E. veras que siii amor.

At that precise moment Enzo puts almost 5 cms of cock through her vagina making the girl scream in pain when she feels that hard opening her by her bun.

K. it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, dude, take it out.

E. calm love will only be a moment later you will see that you will like it very much trust me.

K. nodo tioooo mi mama me vaaaa a regañaaar nooooooo

Enzo pushes a little more and half a cock has just entered the little girl who at 9 years old is opening the last hole she has unexplored. It is right in the membrane of the little girl's hymen one small step away from being broken and thus stealing Katherine's last remaining virgin hole. The poor thing is crying in pain and anguish to know that her vagina is being broken, the girl was not prepared for this moment emotionally but her body is and at this point it is difficult for Enzo to pay attention to her and retract from finishing what he has already started. A slight push and that hymen will be broken. Katherine doesn't stop crying and asking him not to put her in again, but her pleas fall on deaf ears and Enzo gives that minimal push and that shame defeats that barrier that kept the girl, but that was already worth it since they have just deflowered her pussy with 10 cms of cock.

Katherine screamed so loudly that Enzo had to cover her mouth with his hand so that no neighbor would hear that scream because the surroundings were so quiet because it was almost 12:30 am. Katherine begins to cry in pain while Enzo keeps his cock in that same place without moving so that his daughter gets used to his cock, but it seems that it will be somewhat difficult because the girl is very scared and in a lot of pain. But he knows that it is a matter of time for Katherine to calm down so to speed up that process, Enzo begins to very subtly caress the girl so that she begins to calm down and stop crying.

Katherine's look is a look as if asleep, it is bewitching and to see her cry is insanely morbid adding her wavy brown hair and her white skin and a sexy mole above her upper lip make that sight something unreal that such a beautiful and angelic girl has a cock embedded in her vagina, the little girl under her uncle who doubles her in weight, height and three times her age is suffering from her vaginal deflowering and not because Enzo is rude to her, on the contrary he is being very subtle with the girl and understanding, what Katherine is suffering is the size of that cock that she has stuck in her vagina and that broke her chastity barrier and has caused that through the lower cleft A thread of blood comes out of the girl's vagina that means that her virginity is broken and she has been turned into a woman at 9 years old.

Katherine's pussy is open to the maximum, that also causes pain to the girl, it is very cruel to deflower a girl with a cock like that but unfortunately someone was going to break it one day and for Katherine that day came how bad it was with a hugely huge cock for her very narrow pussy that was not ready to be penetrated by something so big in her first time but that's how it was her turn to Katherine and that same cock is the one that deflowered Cielo Riveros in that same bed, the difference is that Cielo Riveros' body was more prepared for that moment perhaps because it was more developed than Katherine's. Katherine won't stop crying or complaining softly...

K. uncle take it out better because it's hurting me a lotooooo snif, snif, snif.

Enzo stares into her eyes and kisses her on the lips holding her head with both hands and at that moment he finishes putting all his cock deep into her vagina, Katherine tries to scream, but Enzo's mouth covers hers and prevents that scream from being heard beyond the room. Katherine is officially deflowered vaginally with this act.

Katherine suffers an incredible pain when she has that hot bar of meat embedded in her entire vaginal cavity, it is just as described what the girl feels inside her vagina, a hot and hard bar of meat breaking it inside, the girl feels how that hard opened her tiny vagina like a hot knife piercing her skin. The poor thing tries to get that cock out by compressing her vagina and according to her she will expel it as if vomiting it but what the ignorant little girl doesn't know that with those compressions that she is doing with her vagina she is stimulating Enzo's cock more that when she feels those contractions of the vagina she is caressing her cock very rich, Katherine is trying to expel that cock but what is making Enzo more excited and her pussy is in danger of being very mistreated by that cock.

Enzo continues to kiss her very softly and romantically without taking out his cock, much less now that the girl is squeezing it rich as if wanting to strangle inside her vagina, Enzo is not moving at all he is just feeling those caresses and continues kissing his niece on the lips, while the poor thing does not stop crying when she has that stuffed into her pussy.

K. tiooooo saquemelaaaa yaaaaaa queee meeee dueleee muchooo.

E. Calm down my love and soon the pain will go away and you will feel very rich.

Katherine in her desperate attempt to get that cock out makes a very hip movement that ends very badly for herself. With all her strength she lifts her ass off the bed with her uncle on her, lifting both bodies, but her uncle's weight could not support it for 2 seconds and her ass falls again on the bed and in that action Enzo's cock penetrates her so hard that it makes the girl cry and scream very loudly when she feels how that cock surely reached her belly, it was a vergal self-nail that Katherine gave herself.

Enzo felt how his cock violently entered the girl's vagina and it is here that he decides to sacrifice her a little so that she knows that she has to assume her role as a submissive and he is her male. So he decides to take out his cock very slowly, she feels how the walls of her vagina are stuck to that cock and he feels how he tears it inside and to the surprise of the girl when she thought that they were going to take it out and her suffering was about to end, Enzo when he almost took all the cock out of the damaged vagina he puts it back in a single push to the deepest that poor Katherine farted from how rough that penetration was. Enzo with this action imagined that the girl already wanted him to take her and he listens to her. It is here where Enzo begins to fuck her properly after almost 5 minutes that he had put her whole, for him, Katherine was already ready to be fucked, but she really wasn't, but it was too late to stop her first vaginal fuck at the age of 9 with her uncle Enzo's cock that is already penetrating her without pause and in a hurry.

The poor girl had no choice but to put up with what they were doing to her. The clock marked a few minutes before 1 in the morning, where no one walked on the street because it was an hour to sleep and rest the body from the daily work of each neighbor that Enzo had in that neighborhood. But for Enzo and Katherine it became an hour of pleasure for Enzo and suffering for Katherine who is being caught with desire. The girl did not imagine that from the front would be so bearable, she was already used to being from behind without imagining how sacrificial vaginal penetration would be, but it is a matter of time, and Enzo knows it, he knows that in a few minutes the little girl will no longer be so scared and her body will begin to relax and her vagina to lubricate more and more until it is completely soaked.

Katherine feels how that cock goes all over her vagina, she feels that hard to enter through the middle of her white legs and come out from behind, but it is only her imagination to feel it so long, meanwhile Enzo feels how that vaginita opens to the exact thickness of her cock, he feels so rich and without realizing at what moment that vagina began to be muddy with vaginal juices that were already bathing him The cock was very rich, this helped the girl to enter more lightly and she no longer felt so much pain, now she only felt the weight of her uncle's body on her every time he put it in her and the delicious pain of that cock entering her to the bottom of her already deflowered vagina.

It's been 15 minutes past 1 a.m. and Katherine is no longer crying, now she's moaning to feel so good what her uncle is doing to her... Picking it up.

K. aaaaamm mmmmmmmmmm

Enzo hearing his niece moan rich like only a female when they are giving her rich he knows how to do it he decides to change her position without taking her cock out of her turn her now on him, Katherine is left sitting, with her beautiful and soft legs at Enzo's sides and nailed on her uncle's cock while Enzo is lying completely on the bed, she knows it's time to grab her with desire, so she bends her legs to be in a comfortable position to penetrate her vertically, Katherine feels how that cock enters her without asking permission, Enzo's balls collide with the upper lips of the girl's pussy. Enzo sticks it to his chest and begins to from the bottom to the top at a high speed. Katherine rides a dick for the first time and she does it like big sluts do.

For the girl this was fulminant and did not last even 3 minutes to Enzo in this position and the poor thing begins to disintegrate inside when she experiences her first orgasm with a cock stuck in her pussy, the whole union between Enzo and Katherine (cock-vagina) is being bathed in vaginal secretion very surprising for a 9 year old girl but that's how amazing the human body is and for Katherine this moment is the more wonderful than he has experienced sexually, he is having a championship finish, Enzo knows it and increases the speed of penetration and puts the girl face up again and here he goes crazy her with so much enthusiasm that the bed begins to creak on the floor as he is supporting those sudden movements on her. Katherine's shell is being broken in two. He is swallowing a 19 cm cock whole without respite.

Katherine opens her legs as wide as she can so that her male can do with her what he wants, the girl has already given herself to the pleasure that her body is demanding of her, with her little hands she holds her thighs herself on the inside near her knees, while Enzo has her hugged by the waist and neck. The poor thing is motionless being caught mercilessly. Katherine's body was dragged in this last position about half a meter up the bed, Enzo stopped when his head touched the back of the bed, but he did not stop penetrating her, he knew she was about to finish and he continues to give her with desire, the poor thing is feeling how that cock does not stop penetrating her and on the contrary increases speed and strength, but for Enzo this was the best and he begins to empty his eggs in Katherine's recently deflowered vagina. The girl feels like something is being deposited in her pussy, but because she is inexperienced in these issues she does not know that her male would be impregnating her right now if she were in a fertile state. Jets and jets of hot and thick semen are being deposited throughout the vaginal canal of the girl who after a vaginal sex session are using her pussy as a seminal bank.

Katherine ends up with her jaw on her side, her eyes rolling, her legs trembling and peeing with pleasure. Enzo ends up dry, sweaty and very pleased to have managed to deflower his niece Katherine.

The baker passes in front of Enzo's hunt just at 5 in the morning, he gets off his bike and while he was placing the bag of bread for Enzo on the balcony of the window he hears in the distance some moans that are undoubtedly of a woman receiving cock.

"this Enzo is having the morning hehehe"

The baker was right, Enzo was fucking Katherine again by the vagina, but now he had her in the living room for that reason the baker listened to them without knowing that he was fucking a 9-year-old girl as if she were a whore. Again they have her riding that cock that the girl already enjoys and enjoys while penetrating her pussy, there is still pain on her part, but her pussy is already getting used to that fat and long cock. Enzo sitting on the sofa has the girl's waist held with both hands who by herself gets in and takes out that cock that already has her enjoying her third vaginal fuck, the second one was given to her around 3 in the morning, Katherine has put her little hands on the back of the sofa like a bunny and using them as a lever to get on and off for that cock that has already given her 7 you end up in which she goes sex with her uncle.

While her mother is arrested for drunk driving, her daughter is getting rich. The same day she was put in prison, the girl took the opportunity to give the last virgo she had to her uncle Enzo who did not miss the great and safe only opportunity he would have with his niece, and plans to make the most of his rich and juicy niece.

Enzo has her buttocks squeezed while Katherine alone puts that cock in her pussy, suddenly Enzo takes it out and opens her buttocks...

E. now it's his turn to enjoy Katy...

Katherine collaborates with the guy and she opens her buttocks so that her uncle puts his cock up her ass, when she finds the orifice Enzo puts his cock in her back door at once. The girl feels delicious how that cock enters her from behind...

K. aaaaaa mmmm

Enzo grabs her by the waist again, but now grabbing her by the ass, a few minutes later he has her hugging with both arms around the waist and giving her eagerly in the ass, the girl makes her ass more back and doing her back backwards also being in a madly rich position by having her back bent looking to touch her buttocks with her, but the only thing she achieves is that her brown hair caresses her own ass. Enzo takes her brutally by having her in that position, he already has almost 40 minutes giving his niece on that sofa where many times his cousin and Katherine's mother sat and he will surely sit again when he gets out of prison without suspecting that his 9-year-old daughter was enjoying himself everywhere.

Enzo before ending up in the girl's ass, takes out his cock, quickly lays Katherine on the sofa, places his cock in her mouth and begins to empty his balls for the third time, this time in the mouth of his niece who did not expect this action from her uncle, but he did not put any buts on it and let it end up inside his mouth, As he emptied himself, he put his entire cock in the girl's mouth, holding her head tightly so that she would not move or try to take the cock out of her mouth. Katherine collaborated and did everything her male asked of her.

5:20 in the morning on a Saturday Enzo is shaking the cock on Katherine's cheeks, he whips them with his cock.18:00am Katherine and Enzo sleep like two perfect lovers in his bed, completely naked. The girl has a little face on her male's chest while he has her hugged and with one hand on one of the rich buttocks that the girl has.

11:25 in the morning Katherine with her little hands holding the wall of the bathroom is receiving cock standing up the ass, with her body wet from the water from the shower, Katherine is again being used as a whore by her uncle Enzo, who being behind the girl is giving her the hard, rich and white ass that his niece has, with their brown hair completely wet they stick to his chest and back as if they were vines in the jungle. Enzo has her holding her with both hands from his waist giving her in the ass mercilessly again.

K. jujujuju mmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaa ammmmmmm maaaaaasssss tiooooooo

E. yes I see myself with gustooooo

Enzo takes her out of the shower, without taking his cock out of her, takes her to her room, places her froggy on the edge of her mother's bed, separates her feet with his feet, sticks her breast on the bed and gives her a heart's ass, in the same bed as the mother. Enzo even compresses his buttocks with each thrust he gives his niece through her anus. It is a year that is already used to being mistreated by that cock that has the measure and depth as if it were the vowels. He held her in that position for about 10 minutes. Katherine swallowed that vergota whole by the asterisk, with some pain, but with great pleasure. 20 minutes later Katherine with her head on the back of her mother's bed, has in the foreground the vaginal saw that Enzo is giving her, having it with the typical position of weapons on the shoulder the poor thing is being hit again through the vagina with incredible roughness.

Enzo forgets that she is a girl and is fucking her as if she were a whore after years of working in the trade. From the angle of the door, you can barely see Katherine's feet jumping to the sides of Enzo's neck. What I know if you see very clearly is Enzo throwing himself with all his weight on the fragile body of his niece who is being for the fourth time. She already had about 15 finished and the 3.

At that same moment, a call to Katherine's cell phone surprises both of them...

Katherine is scared as is Enzo, he lets her go and the naked girl jumps out of bed in search of her cell phone, she sees that it is an unknown number, she answers and to her surprise it is her mother who is calling her...

A. Love am I your mom how are you daughter?

The girl when she heard her mother's voice became very emotional and began to cry with joy.

K. mamaaaaa I miss you a lot, where are you?

Ruth does not tell the girl that she is imprisoned, they had already agreed with Enzo to lie to him so as not to scare her, the call is made from the same police station that they have detained her and with the right to make a call she chooses to talk to her daughter to know how she is.

A. well love here working I still don't know when I will arrive, but I promise to bring you a gift.

K. I love you very much mom and I hope you come soon.

A. Are you behaving well? Is your uncle Enzo in the house?

K. yes mom I'm behaving well and my uncle Enzo isn't in the house and I don't know where he is.

A. When you come back, tell him to give you your meals, and then I'll pay for the expenses.

K. yes mama le dire.

Ruth without knowing that her cousin is giving her raw meat for her daughter's ass and pussy and even milk with a straw. The very deluded also believes in the lies of her daughter that she is alone and does not know where you are her uncle, the innocent girl forgets to tell her mother that her uncle is naked in his own bed and has been her before she interrupted them with her call.

The call lasts two minutes.

Katherine is now happy to know about her mother, just like Ruth is to know about her daughter, without knowing the whole truth that her little princess is already giving her dick everywhere and that at that very moment they are in her bed fucking with her cousin and uncle of the girl Enzo.

But the call interrupts the sexual work. Katherine leaves the room and goes into the bathroom telling her uncle.

K. I'm tired man, we'll continue later, yes?

E. is very beautiful we will continue later.

Enzo leaves Katherine's room, showers and lies down on her bed and falls asleep.

In the afternoon they go for a walk together, go shopping at a nearby shopping center, bring food and clothes for the girl. Before 6 p.m. they return home. Enzo prepares dinner. At 6:25 p.m. Katherine is in her uncle's room lying face down on the bed with a pillow under her belly and a 19 cm cock piercing her ass madly. Her luscious body forms an inverted letter Y, her ass lifted by the pillow is receiving cock with strength and speed. The girl has her face upright while her uncle on top of her and lying on her tiny body is enjoying her in an anal of madness.

One of her arms goes under Katherine's neck and the other under her belly, Enzo is fucking her very hard by the anus, the poor thing can't stop pushing with that penetration that her uncle is giving her in the ass. They are hitting him so hard that his white buttocks are already reddening from so much clashing his buttocks with Enzo's exercised pelvis. It is a clash of skins without frenzy and titanic, one receives and the other gives, Katherine crushes his buttocks hard as all the weight of his muscular uncle falls on them and Enzo feels how those buttocks cushion his body when he penetrates her.

They have been in this position for almost 20 minutes and this is one of Enzo's favorites to fuck a girl by the ass, since she is completely immobile receiving everything he wants to give her. Katherine feels an exquisite pain every time her uncle opens his ass more, she even bends her legs from the knees down, raising her feet as if she were playing something or entertaining herself looking at the tablet or cell phone, but instead of a device that entertains her is her ass that is entertaining her uncle who does not stop fucking her by the anus. Katherine suffers one more orgasm. Enzo immediately changes her position. He turns her completely with the girl on her back and with a single push he buries her whole vagina leaving her with her legs open again and receiving cock again for her triangle of pleasure. The poor thing feels that very heavy thrust, since with that penetration she also had to endure her uncle's heavy body, fall on top of her and crush her like a sheet of paper. Enzo is kissing her neck, ears, lips while continuing to penetrate her, the girl continues with another orgasm and Enzo increases speed. Katherine's pussy is very swollen and reddish but she is also very wet and enjoying every cock thrust they are giving her. While her mother endures hunger in prison, her daughter is even being given dessert between her legs.

Enzo is unhinged Katherine, he doesn't let her rest at all. 11:10 pm and Katherine follows up in another wild sex session getting cocked in the ass in the kitchen. Enzo sitting normally and she sitting on top of Enzo, with her back to him and her ass at the same time. A few minutes later the girl is holding on to the edge of the table with her bare feet on the cold floor and receiving cock through her vagina, with her uncle grabbing her waist and eliciting moans of genuine pleasure. Katherine ends up with her face glued to the table and her uncle emptying once again inside her vagina.

I pour so many jets inside her that I flood her with cum and it even comes out of the fissures between her penis and vagina and they crash on the floor, leaving the poor thing so weak that she barely manages to hold on to the table well, if Enzo lets go she would surely fall to the floor because she is so weak. At 2 in the morning Enzo is violating the mouth of the girl who while she was asleep put his cock in her and woke her up with his cock in her mouth, when she reacted her uncle was cleaning her mouth with his cock. This action lasted about 10 minutes until Enzo unloaded the eggs in the throat of his niece who received this ration of milk almost asleep.

9:30 a.m. on Sunday, Katherine is suspended in the air with her legs spread hugging her uncle by the waist with them, completely naked in the shower while her uncle gives her by the pussy holding her buttocks and leaning her against the wall. The girl holds on to Enzo's neck, while kissing him she clings closer to him to feel deeper that cock that she feels up to the esophagus. For Enzo it is not so difficult to support his niece like this since he is a fairly exercised guy and his niece weighs 3 quarters of what he weighs.

Katherine is very comfortable getting one more fuck, her vagina and anus are already used to that cock that is addicting her to the socially forbidden because she is only 9 years old. She ignores that, she only dedicates herself to enjoying that cock that gets rich wherever her uncle wants to put it, but he does know, Enzo is very aware that what he is doing to his niece is forbidden and that he would earn good years in prison and be a whore of whatever thug wants to catch him for rapist. But for him that, for the moment he doesn't care, he knows that after Ruth gets out of prison he won't have all these opportunities with his niece, so he takes advantage of every recovery of the girl's energies to her.

A few minutes later Enzo sitting on the toilet bowl with his niece riding him very rich.

K. how goodyy

E. you are to give yourself non-stop Katy, you are my little rich aa.

K. siiiiii soyyyyy tu putitaaaaaaaaaa.

Enzo ends up laying Katherine on the cold bathroom floor, placing the little girl's back on the floor and raising her from the middle of the back to her feet, the girl with half her body resting on the floor gives her a very crazy and wild cock thrust, Enzo for about 5 minutes takes her in that position and for being almost standing and she in the opposite position to him, before ending up inside Katherine's pussy she takes it out and as if it were a jet of drinking water Katherine receives jets of semen from above, falling a good part on her face and her hair, another part on her chest and another part crashes on the ground.

Katherine finishes just at that very moment and her secretion bathes her entire body due to the position she is in and due to the effect of gravity, her own liquids run down her belly until they reach her shoulders and a few drops fall on her face and eyes.

At noon they go out for lunch at a hamburger restaurant, then go to the movies and end up at an amusement park where there are rides. Katherine looks somewhat weak and with dark circles. That night there is no sex. But there is a very interesting conversation between them. Enzo makes her see that she is beautiful and that she should dress more feminine, as well as Cielo Riveros. Katherine feels very inferior to her friend Cielo Riveros in body. She knows that her friend has twice as much ass and legs as her and despite the fact that she is a year younger than her, but she also knows that Cielo Riveros is seen by men for wearing short clothes and it is at this point where she agrees with her uncle. At 9:00 pm they both sleep in each other's arms as if they were husband and wife. This conversation with her uncle will change Katherine's perspective a little and this will cause a change in her that will be very expensive later on.

At about 7 a.m. on Monday, Enzo wakes up with a delicious surprise, and that is that his niece is sucking his cock very well. The puppy girl is very comfortable sucking her uncle's cock, who when he sees him awake makes him smile like a sucking slut knows how to do. At the same time a very delirious look as if to say "look what I do with your cock man".

Enzo does not intervene and lets his niece do with her cock what she wants, she knows that this cock belongs to her and that is why she is caressing it very well with her lips. With the tip of his tongue he caresses the tip of that cock and he also rubs it with his fingers, then with all his tongue he goes over the trunk of that cock that is giving him the richest moments of his life, he sucks her balls and with his hand he masturbates it, Katherine's practice to suck cock is incredible.

K. I'll stop doing this to you until you're done, man.

The ritual lasted almost half an hour. Enzo ends up in the face of his niece who very richly sucked his cock very delicately.

That same morning Enzo needs to go shopping at Lucio's store and while there, by chance Cielo Riveros arrives with his brother Felipe to buy. For both of them it was a surprise to see each other. Enzo half-greets Felipe and with a smile greets Cielo Riveros. The girl half-smiles at him for fear that her brother will see her and scold her. Enzo leaves the store happy to see his "wife" after a long time. Like Cielo Riveros, she was so excited that she even felt butterflies in her belly when she saw her "husband" again. In this visit of Cielo Riveros to Lucio's store is where the old man realizes how delicious the girl is when he sees her in a yellow dress with black dots, the garment is very tight to her rich ass and her very juicy and groping legs are noticeable.

Cielo Riveros returns home very happy to see her beloved, but Enzo did not last long that joy as he receives a call from the police station where his cousin Ruth is.

"Tomorrow he can come to bring citizen Ruth Chávez, after noon. He will pay a fine"

E. thank you I'll be there.

Enzo knows that he only has this afternoon and the next morning to enjoy his niece.

E. Katy mañana regresa tu mama.

K. What a good man.

E. we have to take advantage of the time we have alone to make love because once your mom is here we will no longer be able to.

At about 2 in the afternoon, the marathon sexual session between Enzo and Katherine began. Enzo his niece in every corner of his house, grabbed her as he wanted. Up the ass, through the panocha, through the mouth. In the living room, in the bedrooms, in the dining room, in the bathroom of Katherine's room, in Enzo's bathroom, in the courtyard, in all parts of the house, Katherine was given a dick to die. It was 5 in the afternoon and Katherine was still swallowing cock wherever her uncle thought of giving it. They only stopped for dinner at about 7 pm.

At 9 o'clock Katherine had her ass open by a cock that was breaking her in half in the living room. She, with her knees on the floor and her chest on the sofa seat, had her uncle hitting her in the ass with a brutality that it seemed that Enzo wanted to take it out of her mouth. The girl was pushing with real suffering and pleasure too, the poor thing stabbed what she could from the fabric of the sofa when she felt how that cock entered her with a force and speed that made her whole body shake on the sofa. Enzo held her shoulders very firmly with his hands. Katherine with her tongue sticking out the anal that her uncle was giving her in the living room of the house. 10 minutes later Enzo discharges his energies into the little girl's intestines.

At midnight he has her on his side on his bed giving her back in the ass. Meanwhile, Cielo Riveros can't sleep because she's weighing on Enzo without knowing that her husband is fucking her best friend up the ass. Katherine already feels like her anus is asleep, she is already losing sensitivity, but she does not stop feeling that cock entering and exiting her anus. They fill her ass with cum again before 1 in the morning.

2 hours later it is his pussy who is swallowing Enzo's cock. They have it as a puppy. Enzo is practically riding her burying her cock madly, for Katherine this position is very exhausting because she no longer has much energy to hold herself with her arms, a few moments later the girl falls on the mattress from the waist up, taking Enzo's cock out of her by the sudden movement, Enzo quickly places it back at the height of his cock to continue fucking it to his liking. At 4 am Katherine is still eating her uncle's cock by the belly. They have her on the edge of the bed holding her ankles to keep her legs open and fully pierce the pussy that is very reddish and reopened. 3 days ago this same pussy was a virgin but now she swallows a cock of almost 20 cms without so much suffering.

Katherine is being while she is falling asleep. Enzo slurs on the girl's face almost at 5 in the morning and again the baker hears Katherine's moans without knowing that they were moans of a girl and not of an adult.

"this Enzo does take pleasure in the woman, he doesn't give him water, lucky one"

Almost 13 hours with a few breaks Enzo made his niece Katherine his personal whore. He knows that it is the last day and he wanted it to be unforgettable and very pleasant. He ends up with a very purple cock and she with her balls reopened and body aches from her genital parts.

Katherine spent the whole morning sleeping, while Enzo cleaned the house so as not to leave a trace of what happened in Ruth's absence. Before leaving for Ruth, Enzo wakes Katherine...

E. I'm going to go get your mom, take a bath and you'll get very pretty.

K. yes, man.

E. what happened these days will remain between us ok?

K. yes man, I won't tell my mom anything.

Before 2 in the afternoon Ruth arrives at the house, finds her daughter very well bathed and wearing the typical manly clothes that she forces her to wear. The girl no longer feels comfortable in those clothes. They both give each other a big hug and cry when they see each other. Ruth is happy to be home without knowing that in her absence her daughter was fucked like a reverend whore.

A. Thank you Enzo for taking care of my daughter these days.

E. You're welcome, Ruth, you know I love her like my daughter.

Katherine overhears the little conversation between her uncle and her mother and smiles remembering all the her uncle gave her these days. Her pussy and anus are still very hurt under the pants she is wearing.

Cielo Riveros is entering a moment of desperation to see her "husband" but the presence of her grandmother at home does not even let her go out to the corner. for 11 more days Cielo Riveros suffers from sexual abstinence of all kinds. But the day came when her grandmother returned to her town and that is when Cielo Riveros returned on her outings with her friends, but the girl is urgent to see Enzo. Enzo and Katherine did not have sex because Ruth was at home, since she was unemployed because she had a criminal record. Some kisses and improvised and quick touches between the two of them in some carelessness of Ruth. Felipe's friends are waiting for the girl's grandmother to leave to get her back, but Cielo Riveros needs her husband's cock and anger to find... for being a whore Cielo Riveros is punished by Enzo, a punishment that ended up being a prize. Katherine is losing her fear of being a child under surveillance and ventures to have sex with strangers. Both girls are no longer so young..

It's been two days since Cielo Riveros' grandmother left, but neither Felipe's friends have been able to be with her, nor Cielo Riveros has been able to see Enzo. It is a sea of varied sensations for everyone. Enzo, because he is stuck in being able to his niece again, has left Cielo Riveros somewhat neglected, who is desperate to see him and as she is a very daring girl, she decides to go look for him at home. With some fear of not seeing Katherine's mother because of the prohibition that the lady gave her, but even so she is determined to knock on her "husband's" door and be able to see him.

Cielo Riveros knocks on the door of Enzo's house, they open the door, but to bad luck it is Ruth who opens.

A. What do you want here, I already told you not to come to this house to look for my daughter.

A. is that I don't come to look for Katy, I come to Enzo to help me with something.

A. so young and you are already looking for a husband girl, what could you expect from a girl like you if only your faces say what you are.

Cielo Riveros was dressed in a black skirt very tight to her shorts, a white blouse tied above the navel and a ponytail on the side to her head, in very simple sandals, but that did not take away any of the richness she had, since with that slutty skirt she was wearing, her ass parts and legs looked very rich. As a curious fact, the skirt that the girl wore was her mother's, taking advantage of the fact that Maura is working, Cielo Riveros took it down from the wire of her clothes and put it on to make her look older and more attractive, but what has happened is that she looks more slutty than a normal girl.

But luckily for Cielo Riveros, Enzo was at home and heard that there had been a knock on the door and he interfered in the conversation...

E. hello Cielo Riveros good morning

Cielo Riveros, seeing her male smile and talk to her, almost fainted from emotion, but she stayed...

Cielo Riveros. hello Enzo.

R. look Enzo, I don't want this girl near Katherine, the other day I found them doing some and it's because this girl insolent them, just look at how she dresses as if she were a random girl if surely she can't even wash her own panties.

E. calm down Ruth, don't treat the girl like that, she's a friend of mine and I don't allow you to disrespect her, besides it's my house so relax, I'll talk to her.

Cielo Riveros was very happy to hear that her "husband" was protecting her from that witch of Ruth.

Ruth, very upset, turns around and enters the house, leaving Enzo and Cielo Riveros alone at the door of the house.

E. pass if you want love.

To Cielo Riveros. it's not that she doesn't want me here, and she doesn't want me to talk to Katy. My friend no longer talks to me because her mother forbade her to do so.

E. what thing they were doing that Ruth got angry.

Cielo Riveros out of pity doesn't say anything to Enzo and remains silent with her gaze on the floor and moving her right foot from side to side, Enzo knew that that girl was there for him, but being Ruth and Katherine at home he couldn't enter and her because with those clothes she wore she looked so rich and violable.

E. I would like to see each other, but you know that secretly what if you come tomorrow as early as you can and I will be alone for you to come in and we can talk and also make the letter for Santa Claus to bring you a Christmas gift that you think?

Cielo Riveros loves gifts and is excited to hear Enzo's proposal and accepts without complaining so much.

Cielo Riveros. if tomorrow I come after breakfast.

E. here come and have breakfast with me, I invite you love.

Cielo Riveros. well, it's okay, I'm coming early.

E. I'll wait for you at 6 p.m.

Enzo gives the girl a cell phone.

E. when you come just press this button and I'll know you're coming here. Keep it and no one will see it. Take this money and buy yourself something at the store for yourself love.

It was a very simple cell phone where only Enzo's number was in the contact list. Cielo Riveros ran to the store very excited with the simple fact that the next day she would be talking and writing the letter for Santa Claus and that he would bring her a Christmas gift.

Old Lucio, when he saw the girl enter his store, his entire nervous system was altered and his cock came to life instantly when he saw how delicious Cielo Riveros looked with that black skirt that reached the middle of her legs. The girl looked simply delicious.

Cielo Riveros. Hello good morning, give me an orange soda, some churros, popcorn, some coin chocolates and a strawberry ice cream.

L. with taste I love myself.

Lucio very excited attended to his beautiful client without taking his eyes off her ass or legs. Before dispatching her, he tells her...

L. What is your name precious?

Cielo Riveros. Cielo Riveros.

L. what a beautiful name you have. And of course if you are a very beautiful girl, for me you are the most beautiful girl in the neighborhood and in the whole world. My name is Lucio.

Cielo Riveros blushes when she hears what the crafty old man said to her and just smiled since she didn't know what to answer.

L. you get $3.50 my love, but for being such a beautiful girl I am going to give you this, but if you promise me that you come for another little while help me order some sodas that I have back here that I can't lift because I fell yesterday, what do you say my love come to help me?

Cielo Riveros. Are you going to give me all this, sir, if I come to help you later?

L. yes my love, but please come help me.

Cielo Riveros. but I can't come later, sir, if you want, can I help you now?

Lucio when he heard the girl's proposal was even more excited and his heart began to beat very fast and he knew it was a good opportunity, but he had a problem that he was not alone in the house so he had to say no with all the pain of his soul to such a rich creature.

L. no, my love, better come later, it's because I'm very busy right now.

Cielo Riveros, upon hearing what the old man answered, just raised his shoulders as if to say "no way" and left with the purchases given by old Lucio. That inside he was left regretting not having taken advantage of the opportunity, but his wife was inside and did not want problems. Later the old woman would go out to the market and it was the time that the old man thought he would take advantage of to be alone with the girl, but to end his day of bad luck Cielo Riveros did not return all day and the old man was left standing and with a stiff cock.

Cielo Riveros at home was overexcited to know that the next day she would see her boyfriend, she started doing the housework so she could take some time off the next day and so her mother would not scold her, meanwhile Enzo in his room reviews an SD memory that he had stolen from a camera that he has hidden in Katherine's room, which he had placed at one time before he went on a trip to visit his sister Stefany abroad.

He wanted to find the moment Ruth found Katherine with Cielo Riveros in the room and to know why that restriction of friendship of his niece with the ricotta of Cielo Riveros. After a long time of so much searching, he finally arrives at the very moment that Ruth enters the room and what Enzo's eyes see causes him laughter and a lot of surprise.

A. sit here Matias, now I decided who is prettier of the two or me or Katy? The one you say is going to give you a kiss and will be your girlfriend and the other will be the daughter. Who do you love as a wife and who as a daughter Matías hurry up stunned, I decided quickly.

The boy did not know what to do with such pressure from Cielo Riveros and decides without thinking.

M. you, Cielo Riveros, are my girlfriend and Katy is our daughter.

After Matías' decision, Cielo Riveros without waiting approaches Matías and kisses him on the lips, Katy is surprised and laughs to see her friends kissing on the mouth, or rather, to see how Cielo Riveros was kissing Matías, that the very foolish one remains motionless without touching the girl and only lets himself be kissed while Cielo Riveros with the experience she already had of kissing kissed Matías without pause. For a few minutes Matías and Cielo Riveros kiss each other on the lips.

Then the game changes and now it's Katherine the girlfriend and Matías and they also kiss on the lips, but the kiss with Katherine was colder than ice cream in a fridge. A kiss that didn't last a minute.

A. you guys are very good and you Katy I'm going to show you how to kiss a boyfriend.

Cielo Riveros begins to kiss Matías again who in the same way did not touch her they only kissed, then Ainra takes the initiative and places Matías' hands on her own buttocks and rubs her ass with her boyfriend's hands. Katherine only observes them a few steps away. What surprised Katherine was to see that Cielo Riveros touched the boy's over his shores, Katherine gave a little cry of excitement and poor Matías for his innocence felt offended and took his hand off Cielo Riveros and gets angry with the girlfriend.

M. no, so Cielo Riveros did not play.

Cielo Riveros. you're so gay that you are if that's what boyfriends do when they kiss, we're not going to make boyfriends anymore, you're a faggot Matías.

Between that conversation and Matias' supposed anger, the boy pushes Cielo Riveros and the girl almost falls out of bed, Cielo Riveros pushes back and then Katherine gets involved in the fight and the 3 end up in a fight to see who is the strongest and in that fight Cielo Riveros and Katherine end up on top of Matias and it is at that moment that by a strange impulse between Cielo Riveros and Katherine, both girls, begin to kiss on the lips, thus making their first lesbian experience between Cielo Riveros and Katherine.

Matías lying on the bed observes how his playfriends are sitting on him kissing and touching each other's legs, the kiss between the girls puts Cielo Riveros in a mode of excitement and she with her free hand looks for her friend's verguita and when she finds it, she puts her hand under the boy's shorts and begins to masturbate the mini verguita that was almost the same size as the longest finger of her hand, that Cielo Riveros didn't care about them just looking to feel a dick and while she was kissing with her friend Katherine who didn't stop caressing Cielo Riveros' hair while they kissed.

Cielo Riveros was the hottest of the 3 and the most daring and that Katherine was older and tall than her, and that is where Cielo Riveros stops kissing Katherine and decides to pull down Matías' shorts and the boy tries to prevent Cielo Riveros from pulling it down and begins to kick and that is where Cielo Riveros asks Katherine for help...

Cielo Riveros. grab his hands I pull down his shorts hahaha.

Katherine helps Cielo Riveros and in a few minutes Matías ends up with his shorts rolled up on his feet and his mini verguita is exposed to his two playmates, Cielo Riveros seeing it without thinking so much puts it in her mouth while ordering Katherine to hold him tight, it seems that between the two girls were abusing the boy and in reality that is what was happening.

Matías feels tickles when he feels Cielo Riveros' mouth but after a while he stops kicking and no longer tries to get off, on the contrary he stays still and that is where Katherine decides to kiss Matías on the lips and that is how the boy has one of his friends kissing his mouth and the other sucking his dick and just at that moment is where Ruth appears and found in an act sexual madness to the 3 children and is the reason for her anger with both Cielo Riveros and Matías, for corrupting her treasure of a daughter without suspecting that that girl she sees so pure and innocent a few days ago had her ass deflowered in the bathroom.

That way Enzo finds out what happened that day in his absence.

E. this Cielo Riveros is a first-class slut hahahaha

At night Cielo Riveros is having an argument with her mother...

M. I can't go to your closing, besides that's just to give the notes and I'm not going to miss work to go to that so don't be messing around and go to sleep.

Cielo Riveros. Mom, but they are going to give me an award for being one of the best in the salon you should accompany me.

M. prize? But perhaps of being the most badly behaved.

Cielo Riveros. No mom, go to my closing, please, the teacher told me that a representative of mine must go to give her the prize and my grades.

M., I already told you no and don't be anymore, Cielo Riveros, better go, brush your teeth and go to bed once and for all, I want to go to sleep.

Cielo Riveros could not convince her mother to go to her school closing ceremony to be held in two days at her school and that makes her very sad and she goes to sleep almost crying from disappointment. And with that sadness the girl falls asleep.

Meanwhile at Enzo's house...

E. Ruth tomorrow some friends will come to celebrate a birthday, will you help me? You know...

A. Of course, thank you for letting me know, I wouldn't like the girl to be left here alone among so many men.

E. I'll give you this money and the keys to the car and go for a walk to the coast and have a good time, you and Katherine, you deserve it.

A. thank you Enzo you are very cute, I will tell the girl to get her swimwear ready hehehe she will surely get excited with the walk.

Enzo offered her a car and money to go with Katherine and be able to stay alone with Cielo Riveros at home, as well as another time before.

Ruth and Katherine leave after 7 am for the coast. Now all that remains is to wait for Cielo Riveros to notify when she is already going home. 20 minutes after Ruth left with her daughter, Enzo receives the signal from Cielo Riveros who is already on her way home when she makes a missed call to her cell phone.

5 minutes later Cielo Riveros arrives at Enzo's house. The door was just to push and enter. The girl enters as quickly as possible without letting anyone be seen. Enzo is behind the door waiting for the girl to enter so that he can close the door and achieve the mission of having his "wife" at home to enjoy her. Enzo saw in detail how Cielo Riveros was dressed, his cock stopped in a microsecond. The very wore a very short red shorts and attached to her rich body a white blouse with straps that fell one over her shoulders and the girl had to go up it every time she remembered and small black boots, in her hair she wore a white headband and wore it loose. The girl really looked very beautiful and provocative. Although the clothes were already old, they did not prevent the 18-year-old girl from being very caught who had simply come to her with her "husband" after so long of not seeing him.

This is how a marital date after the male went to war or spent a few days locked up in prison. Since both Cielo Riveros and Enzo had a demonic desire and they showed it from the moment Enzo closed the door of the main entrance, he pounced on the girl and in a matter of seconds Enzo was already eating her with kisses and touching her as he pleased.

Cielo Riveros from the first moment that Enzo hugged her and began to kiss her, paying her to her body, she felt that huge cock in her belly, taking into account the difference in height of both and while they were standing. It was a meeting without exchanging words since they did not have time for that other than to enjoy each other's body and that they were already doing a few minutes later, Cielo Riveros was already with her legs open hugging Enzo's waist while he walked towards the slaughterhouse of the girl that she alone looked for when she went to enter a man's house being alone. Cielo Riveros was ready for anything with Enzo.

Enzo throws the girl on the bed, when he sees her on his bed he knows that she is there to be caught and Enzo will give her what he is looking for, he takes off his shirt, throws it there and lies on the girl's small body and continues kissing her in the French way, Cielo Riveros is receiving a shower of kisses on her lips, neck, ears, and her ass and legs are groped madly by Enzo who does not have enough two hands to touch everything he wants from the girl. Cielo Riveros feels so good everything that Enzo is doing to her that her is already starting to get wet under the white pants she is wearing. For about 5 minutes Cielo Riveros and Enzo have a luxury pile-up (sex with clothes).

Cielo Riveros, now without a blouse, only with the shores on and the small boots, is still under Enzo, who does not stop kissing and touching her as he pleases. Enzo gets out of bed leaving the poor thing breathless and very excited, her breathing is very agitated and her legs are bristly if it is not less the great heat that Enzo was hitting her adding the sexual abstinence that the girl had due to the presence of her grandmother at home. Cielo Riveros, in a few words, was lacking in cock.

Enzo begins and takes off all his clothes, a couple of minutes later before the eyes of Cielo Riveros appears that cock of almost 19 cms pointing at his face, the very slut purses her lips to see that piece of meat that she had stopped seeing for a while, that same cock that deflowered her vaginally almost two months ago, But thanks to her sexual encounters with her brother's friends, the very slutty doesn't miss this cock so much, but she does know that it's the one she likes the most of all the ones she's already tried.

Enzo begins to masturbate looking at the girl's body, since Cielo Riveros entered the house between them they have not said a word to each other, they have only acted sexually, Cielo Riveros seeing what Enzo is doing with his cock sits on the edge of the bed, opens his legs a little, leans forward a little and Enzo understands the girl's body language at once. The very slutty was ready to suck his cock.

Enzo approaches the girl and gives her a kiss on the very tender lips, Cielo Riveros knows that they are going to put that cock in her mouth, the same one that stung her flat chest when Enzo bent down to kiss her and she was not wrong, 10 seconds later Enzo puts the cock in her mouth and she receives it with pleasure opening it to the maximum.

The blowjob starts very soft, he has let her do what she wants with cock inside her little mouth, Cielo Riveros is sucking her very slowly but she tries to put it all the way in but she can't because of how long it is, but more than half of it fits her without a problem, the girl feels that hot and hard cock and very lubricated from the tip, with her tongue she stings the tip of the cock and licks it as if it were an ice cream of the richest flavor, Cielo Riveros is very entertained sucking her macho's cock meanwhile outside that house life is normal for all the neighbors of Enzo, the old pike for example who lost a golden opportunity the day before with that rich girl, Now she attends to her business without suspecting that the girl of her deepest desires at that very moment and about 10 meters away is sucking the cock of a guy three times her age.

In the same way, Cielo Riveros' brothers, Felipe and Sergio, can't even imagine that their silly sister is sucking the cock of a guy older than them together and the best thing is that the very slutty is enjoying it, much less Maura, who is attending to her food business and confident that her sons take care of her 18-year-old little girl, she also does not imagine that this girl is about to fuck her like a girl. Reverend whore that not even she in her moments of extramarital heat have been given but her 18-year-old girl is going to be given to her.

In the same way that an older guy like Enzo has a delight like Cielo Riveros alone at home who at 18 years old already gave him dick for all his pleasure holes, in many parts of the world there are many enzos and Cielo Riveross doing the same as them. Some are being abused, others like Cielo Riveros are enjoying at will what these males do to them.

Enzo has stopped being subtle with the girl and is already violating the mouth of the poor thing who has to put up with that mouth drill that Enzo is already giving her, that by pauses they are enjoying her, Cielo Riveros knows what to do when Enzo gets like this, just leave his mouth open so that his macho takes him out and puts his cock in him as he wants and takes it there as if he were by the vagina. Enzo from his position manages to see how when the girl is sitting on the edge of the bed her legs become thicker due to the effect of having them pressed on the bed and those legs are richer with that mini short that she is wearing and it is that the very slutty since she went to kindergarten has them thick and that more than one adult man imagined her touching them or in the best of cases it.

But then that dream of many Enzo already made it come true a while ago and the delicious body of Cielo Riveros is about to be repeated, and it will be the first that Cielo Riveros lets her her for the second time. For a few minutes Enzo was holding her by the mouth, but he already wants to penetrate her so he takes his cock out of her mouth, he sits on the edge of the bed standing up the girl, now they are in an adverse position, but Enzo in his position begins to pull down the girl's shorts, a few seconds later Cielo Riveros is left alone in his pants and with his boots on his feet in front of Enzo. Seeing her like this only in panties he kisses her on the lips again, the girl with cock breath allows herself to be kissed and touched again now only the fabric of the panties separates Enzo's hands from her buttocks and her vagina that being alone with the panties and because they are as tight as a second skin Cielo Riveros' vaginal lips are very rich open by the fabric of the panties as if the fabric were sucking them. Enzo with his cock more than stiff and ready to be used as a piston for a car engine in that tiny and soaked pussy of the girl is a clear sign that she is ready to be penetrated.

That vagina is so wet that the part of the fabric of the girl's underwear forms a stain, Enzo observes this stain and puts his hand under the fabric and touches with his fingers the girl's vagina that is bathed in vaginal juices. Enzo continues to kiss her and touch her as he pleases, Cielo Riveros is devoted to this macho who knows that he will make her enjoy herself greatly. They have already been in this ritual of kisses and caresses for half an hour and it is time for them to move on to another stage, that of.

Enzo is kissing the girl on her flat breasts and going down to the south with his sea of kisses, he has already reached the navel and the girl is not fit because of how hot Enzo has her, she squirms on the bed, feeling those kisses as they burn her inside, Enzo with his mouth looks for the elastic of Cielo Riveros' pants and begins to lower it very slowly, The panty leaves a mark on her skin that shows how close to her body she wears it.

A few seconds later the pants are dragged by Enzo's mouth by the legs of Cielo Riveros who collaborates by lifting his ass so that it can be taken out more easily. A minute later, that panty with the smell of and a little secretion is removed from the girl's body, leaving her completely naked with only her boots on.

Enzo spends time eating her shell as a hungry refugee would have when he was in some concentration center. Cielo Riveros feels how that mouth and tongue are making a cascade of fluids with her vagina that are wetting Enzo's entire face, who already knows that the girl is crying because of her vagina to be inserted, but already and Enzo helps her with her request and places himself in the position of a missionary opens the legs to Cielo Riveros who with her tongue caressing her lips is very attentive to what her male does with her and her body knows that the moment he has been waiting for for almost a month has arrived.

Cielo Riveros observes how that huge cock goes in the direction of the cleft of her vagina, when she feels the tip at her vaginal entrance she sighs and opens her legs wider, Enzo observes how that vagina is very soaked as if she had just come out of the shower or a pool, she shakes it at the vaginal entrance and Cielo Riveros gives a very prolonged moan, he slightly makes his head back and before he returns his sight to that cock of Enzo's, Enzo buries it in one go to the uterine fundus. Cielo Riveros gives a bigger moan with a groan of pain making both a rich musical note to Enzo's ears. He knows that this guitar is his and he can use it as he pleases.

Enzo without wasting any time begins to fuck her with tremendous desire, Cielo Riveros remains under her male with her legs open and her boots on receiving deep and very violent penetrations, the girl feels that cock so big and thick that it seems that she wants to make her vagina deeper with pure cocks, it seems that the cock is being drilled as if it were an oil well, that the deeper the hole, the more chances of finding oil, which in this case is an orgasm of the girl that Enzo is looking for.

Enzo holds Cielo Riveros' head from below with one of his hands, with the other hand he touches the ass and everything he can of the girl's rich body without stopping penetrating her, on the contrary, he penetrates her faster and with more force. Both bodies bounce off the bed as if they were in a bonjie jump, Cielo Riveros with every time her body falls on the bed all the weight of Enzo falls on her and that cock reaches the bottom of her waterlogged pussy.

It's almost 9 in the morning, with almost 20 minutes of like rabbits, Cielo Riveros and Enzo are having an anthology sex battle. Cielo Riveros' vagina widens to the maximum every time Enzo penetrates her, a few seconds later Enzo holds her with both hands from his waist and a vergal bombardment attacks the vagina of the girl who cannot stand such an attack and after almost 3 minutes with that ferocious attack Cielo Riveros suffers her first orgasm of the morning...

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyy

Enzo takes advantage of this moment to lift her legs and place her feet on his shoulders and in this position she gives her another heart-stopping shot. The girl could not stand such an action when she felt how that cock caressed her legs between each cock thrust and exit that they were giving her, the girl felt so rich that she could not stand it anymore and she fell apart inside and gives Enzo another orgasm almost consecutively. Enzo can't believe it and decides to hit it with more enthusiasm that they even farted the poor thing from the raped woman who was beating him in that bed. at that moment Felipe and all his friends Braulio, Gerson, Carlos, Melvin and Cristian are passing by outside Enzo's house, they are going to a soccer game without suspecting that right in the house across the street they are picking up Cielo Riveros, Felipe does not know that his little sister a few meters away from him is being the whore of a guy who is fucking the poor girl to the shade.

About ten minutes later and without changing position, Enzo begins to discard himself inside the pussy of Cielo Riveros, who with trembling legs and her feet with something laced up receives that milk like any good little whore. A couple of minutes later both lovers rest a little after the first round.

E. How long are you going to stay Cielo Riveros?

Cielo Riveros. I do not know

E, who is in your house?

Cielo Riveros. my brothers. My mom comes back until the evening.

E. why don't you stay with me for lunch love?

Cielo Riveros. I don't know why my siblings are going to know that I'm not at home and they can tell my mom. And I don't want to have any more problems with her. Notice that he doesn't want to go to my closing tomorrow and I wanted him to go and he said he didn't have time and the teacher said that it was someone to represent me at my award.

E. have you won an award at the Cielo Riveros school?

Cielo Riveros. Yes, but I don't have anyone to accompany me.

E. if you want, I'll go with you. At that school I have a couple of teacher friends, maybe I know your teacher.

Cielo Riveros is excited that Enzo offers to go with her to its closing.

Cielo Riveros. Can you really go with me tomorrow?

E. if my love accompanied you.

Cielo Riveros. Thank you very much, thank you, I love you very much...

10 minutes after that tender thank you to Cielo Riveros, they are giving her the pussy again, this time they have her in the doggy position. Enzo still doesn't take off her boots because they make her look more slutty and with those thick legs that the girl has because the boots make her look richer. Now Enzo holds her by the waist, but pierces her vagina while he is behind her. Cielo Riveros again feels how that long cock caresses her legs before entering her vagina, she likes that sensation and joins her legs more, now she feels with more satisfaction that cock that is leaving her pussy more and more open.

She is no longer an 18-year-old girl's pussy, now she looks like a teenager, who just at that moment is swallowing like a glutton a respectable cock of 19 cms all the way down. Cielo Riveros with her little face attached to the bed is letting herself be for the second time that morning. Enzo, seeing that the girl joined her legs, hugs her with only one arm, leaving his arm below the girl's navel, who now begins to suffer a jolt all over her body since Enzo is now giving her with enthusiasm again.

An average of about 100 penetrations per minute are being given to the poor thing that because she is addicted to cock and being in this position Cielo Riveros suffers her third orgasm, her legs weaken and she collapses on the bed falling on top of Enzo. Enzo did not let him catch her and staying on top of the girl he opens her legs roughly and continues to give her more desire for the pussy that makes Cielo Riveros continue to push with pain and pleasure since the penetrations are stronger and faster. Enzo lets all his weight fall on the body and the buttocks of the little girl cushion her pelvis richly and when she feels those soft and hard buttocks she accommodates herself better to continue giving her desire.

Enzo would like to make the girl's pussy bigger, but that is impossible, but he tries unbridled and the bed and Cielo Riveros feels that outside on her mattress and her body respectively. Enzo is brutally out of his mind, he is giving the poor girl a too hard. Enzo's whole body falls on the girl's body who in each cock thrust gives loud and continuous moans. Enzo has lost control of himself and is the girl with enthusiasm. The inside of the girl's legs and buttocks are what cushion the fall of Enzo's body. Enzo feels those hard buttocks in his pelvis and knows that he is fucking her to kill, suddenly he feels how his cock is soaked with something and that something is nothing more than more vaginal fluids caused by another orgasm of Cielo Riveros. The poor thing is disintegrating with pleasure under Enzo.

The girl is with her eyes blank, her chin resting on the bed and her face completely soaked with sweat and her black hair very wet and close to her face, while Enzo continues to her, the girl does nothing but endure what they are doing to her because in spite of everything the little girl is enjoying it apart from suffering it because of the small anaconda that they are putting in her vagina for almost two hours now.

Enzo shrinks one of the girl's legs, flexes it leaving Cielo Riveros in a pistol position and continues to give it with desire, Enzo passes his arm under the flexed leg and hugging that same leg with that same arm now that leg is his point of support to continue holding it and with the other hand he has it held by the shoulder opposite the flexed leg, Enzo lifts his body a little to have better movements and he can see how that ass opens like fresh apple and his cock is entering between her legs without a doubt entering very rich in that vagina that is becoming very cock-swallowing.

For almost 5 minutes he her like this, Enzo seeing that rich shorts and that leg so thick and soft decides to hit her where he has not it... up the ass.

But according to Enzo Cielo Riveros she is still a virgin there, without suspecting the surprise they are about to give her.

Enzo takes out her cock, joins her legs so that the girl is as if she were praying on her knees in church, Enzo stands behind the girl, kisses her back and one of her buttocks a little, caresses them with both hands and even gives her a minimal spank of affection. Cielo Riveros has her face sideways on a pillow, the girl senses what Enzo is thinking of doing to her, but she doesn't say anything.

For Cielo Riveros, the best thing would have been not to have allowed herself to be caught by someone else so that she would not be in the trouble she is about to have. Enzo with his cock stiff to the maximum ready to penetrate that "virgin" ass, he caresses it, kisses it and half spanks it with one of his hands while with the other he jerks off his cock to prepare to "deflower it anally" but when he opens his buttocks he observes something different and he is surprised, but he gives it a lot of importance he places a little saliva at the entrance of the anus with his finger and it is in this instant that Cielo Riveros says what she should never have said...

Cielo Riveros. over there it hurts me more than in front...

Enzo remained silent and incredulous of what he heard the girl say...

E. What did you say Cielo Riveros?

Cielo Riveros. that it hurts me more back here than in front...

The girl has just confessed to Enzo that he has already been given a dick for that year that for him was a virgin but Cielo Riveros herself has just told him that she is no longer a virgin in the ass. For Enzo that was a very low blow and it makes him angry to know that someone else beat him to it by wearing that rich shorts that the girl handles. Enzo could not hide his outside and he shows it to the girl, raising the little girl's face with such force that his hand was embedded between the girl's cheeks and leaving the poor thing with her mouth like a little fish out of water, Ainra's back was stuck to Enzo's chest who with great anger shouts in her face...

E. are you telling me daughter of the big bitch that you let someone else fuck you in the ass in my absence? Does he answer?

Cielo Riveros, hearing the way Enzo yelled at her, began to cry. Enzo is not interested in those tears, he just wants the girl to confess what he is asking her...

E. stop fucking Cielo Riveros and answer what I'm asking you, have you already been fucked by the ass?

The girl, between tears and fear and with a face of real anguish, with a shake of her head, affirms Enzo's question. When he confirms that his "wife" was deflowered in the ass in his absence, he enters an evil and unbridled state of anger and the first thing he does is to give a big spanking to the girl that sounded throughout the house and hit her so hard on the buttock that his hand was painted on the girl's buttock that immediately made Cielo Riveros start crying pain and fear when he saw how her husband had hurt her, Enzo spanks her again on the other buttock and repeats himself twice more on each buttock. Cielo Riveros' buttocks are red from the blows that Enzo gave her as punishment for having allowed herself to be fucked by the ass in his absence.

With his knees, Enzo separates her legs as much as possible from Cielo Riveros, who does not stop crying from the pain she feels in her buttocks and in her heart, and without changing her position, Enzo gets ready to penetrate her ass, wipes his cock of the saliva that he had placed on himself before the girl confessed that she was no longer a virgin, anally as punishment he is going to penetrate her in pain and without contemplation, Enzo speaks in her ear as he prepares her to take her...

E. so the girl was already fucked from behind, so she knows what it's like to have a cock in the ass, you probably enjoyed it, but now I'll give you a punishment for walking around the neighborhood you son of a bitch.

He opens his buttocks a little, places the tip of the cock in his anus, holds it tightly by the neck with one hand and the other by the waist, Cielo Riveros in a frog position feels that cock at his back entrance, Enzo feels the warmth of that anus that he is about to murder, His intention is to punish the girl for being a whore in the neighborhood. He puts the head of the cock in her ass a little to ensure that his cock is in the direction of the girl's intestines as he is sure that when he pushes his cock it will enter the little girl's rectum directly...

And. so that you learn to walk like a whore...

Enzo with a single and deadly push put the 19 cms of cock in the anus of little Cielo Riveros, who did not have any lubrication of her anus the pain was so strong that the poor thing gave a scream that was heard even outside the house but as the area is not very desolate at that time of the morning no one found out where the scream came from or much less because the scream, the only one who could hear it was old Lucio, the shopkeeper next door, but for him it was a scream of play from some girl in the street without suspecting that it was of authentic and pure pain that Cielo Riveros felt when they skewered that huge cock in his anus.

Enzo made his balls collide with the reddened buttocks of Cielo Riveros who after his asterisk was murdered so cruelly begins to cry in pain, Enzo without letting go half takes out his cock and sticks it back to the bottom, he does this one, two, three, Cielo Riveros between tears and pain is suffering an anal fuck of a real whore. The girl feels how that fathom of flesh that they are putting in her ass is burning her inside and causing her so much pain, the poor thing feels that her anus is stuck to that cock that enters and leaves mercilessly in her ass.

Enzo feels so tight that year, without denying the guy feels rich but his anger at knowing that someone else premiered his fake wife's ass makes him her in such a ruthless way. It has been 5 minutes of giving slow but very cruel thrusts to the poor girl who does not stop crying, but without saying anything but crying and holding on, as if accepting her punishment for having allowed herself to be fucked by Braulio, her brother Felipe's friend.

Enzo pushes Cielo Riveros to the bed, almost instantly he lifts her by the waist, accommodates her at the level of his pelvis and his cock and puts it back in her ass holding her waist with both hands, Cielo Riveros in that position begins to be shaken at high speed while they continue to mistreat her ass. This is not a youthful welcome like the ones given to her by Braulio is her deflowering or Melvin in his second time, this is a reverend anal raped that they are giving her, and how not to give it to her with a tremendous ass that is handled at her 18 years more walking as a slut, the girl already likes cock which she did not imagine that they were going to fuck her so sadistically that day.

Cielo Riveros is suffering this fuck because this cock that is drilling her ass is huge and opens the circumference of the anus to the maximum, it is so thick that it squeezes that cock so much that when it goes out the walls of the cock do not stick to that cock that is making that anus a wide road tunnel.

Cielo Riveros has already been sodomized for almost 15 minutes so savagely and it seems that she has a long way to go, Enzo while he is her does not stop giving her very strong spanking that sounds in combination with the moans of the girl that for her this is cruel. Enzo knows that it will not be long before Cielo Riveros gets used to his cock buried in his ass, while he thinks who could have been the asshole who beat him to the ass of such a rich girl.

Cielo Riveros have her like a puppy giving her heartily up the ass. Meanwhile, far away from there, her friend Katherine enjoys a day at the beach with her Ruth. Here is the only place Ruth lets her daughter dress in short clothes. The girl takes the opportunity to put on a red suit with white dots. On the top is a top tied to the back of her neck and the bottom is a kind of cheek, both garments adhere so much to her body that her pussy and her ass are so rich. Ruth watches out of the corner of her eye how her daughter looks and knows that she looks very provocative but this time she lets her be free to dress. She has also observed how many wolves are stalking her daughter and that keeps her alert. Katherine enjoys the beach and those looks of men who see her with desires but while her mother is there, she is unable to have an affair with a couple of cute boys she has seen there.

She is neutralized from having sex that day, but her friend Cielo Riveros is the opposite since at that very moment they are making her back orifice bigger with a 19 cm cock that is giving her relentlessly in the ass. Now they have her with her ass raised from the bed and on her back, the girl's boots still accompany her and look like a pair of headphones in Enzo's ears as her feet on each side of her head Cielo Riveros' body forms a letter C, in that position Enzo continues to fuck her by the anus. This time she alternates cock in Cielo Riveros' vaginal and anal opening. This action for Cielo Riveros is more pleasurable because when she feels penetrated by the vagina, her excitement is becoming her ally to no longer feel so much pain. It is taken out of one hole to put it in another and vice versa. For 10 minutes Enzo fucked her in that position, but after almost 40 minutes of giving her in the ass Enzo begins to empty himself for the first time in the year of the girl who ended up enjoying that first ass fuck that her "husband" gave her as punishment.

Cielo Riveros ends with her anus filled with several jets of hot semen and with her asterisk forming a perfect letter O. Enzo gets out of bed and before leaving the room he tells the girl...

E. ni creas que ya terminé contigo, así que quédate allí acostadita en la cama que ya regreso.

Cielo Riveros termina cansada y con el ano reabierto. No tardó mucho en quedar dormida.

Enzo le prepara desayuno la deja dormir un rato y luego la despierta para que coma algo. Allí la interroga y le hace confesar quien la cogió por el culo. La niña le dice toda la verdad entre ella y Braulio. A Enzo no le queda más que aceptar la situación. Cielo Riveros está sentada en la silla del comedor completamente desnuda solo con sus botitas puestas al igual que Enzo. Ambos desnudos como Adán y Eva desayunan y se reconcilian. Enzo sale del comedor y regresa unos segundos después con un almohadón grande que estaba en un sillón de la sala.

Lo coloca sobre la mesa y continúa desayunando con amada “esposa”.

Cielo Riveros. para que traes esa almohada?

E. Lo voy a ocupar, mejor dicho, lo vamos a ocupar.

Unos 10 minutos después que habían terminado de desayunar Enzo hace que la niña se levante de la silla y se la sienta sobre su verga a espaldas de él. Siente unas nalgas suaves y muy duritas. La verga se la coloca entre las piernas juntas de Cielo Riveros quien observa como esa verga le cruza del grosor de sus piernas y aparece por arriba como si de la cabeza de una tortuga se tratara. Cielo Riveros siente rico como esa verga le acaricia sus piernas, Enzo le una más las piernas de la niña para que le aprieten más rico su verga. Por unos minutos Enzo se masturba con las piernas de Cielo Riveros al tenerla sentada a espaldas de el sobre esa silla. Luego la levanta un poco, le abre las piernas y le coloca la punta de su verga en la entrada trasera y al estar justo donde él quería su verga, hace que la niña se siente y por el peso de su cuerpo Cielo Riveros se clava solita esa verga nuevamente por el culo.

Enzo solo la sostiene de la cintura.

E. solo muévete.

Cielo Riveros comienza a saltar despacio sobre esa verga que ya le entro toda de nuevo por el culito, a la niña ya no le duele mucho como la primera vez, pero tampoco es que sienta tan placentero tener tremenda cosa metida en su culo, pero como toda una futura puta en potencia Cielo Riveros ya baila perreo suave con esa verga metida en el culo. Los pies de la niña están a los lados de las piernas de Enzo y este solo deja que la niña haga esa rica danza y disfrute solita esa verga que la está haciendo más puta a sus18 años.

Maura ignorando lo que está haciendo su hijita en ese instante se distrae platicando con un cliente en su comedor después de la jornada mañanera de vender desayunos a los trabajadores de la maquila, Felipe está jugando futbol con sus amigos mientras Sergio muy tranquilo en su habitación mira algo de porno en su celular sin sospechar que su hermanita Cielo Riveros está haciendo justamente en ese mismo instante un CP en vivo. Mientras Sergio se imagina estarse cogiendo la estrella porno que observa en su celular a su hermanita se la están dando por el culo y lo más increíble que la niña ya lo está disfrutando.

Cielo Riveros acomoda su espalda en el pecho de Enzo sin dejar de darse sentones sobre esa verga que ya no la siente tan dolorosa en el culo más bien ahora la siguiente riquísima...

Cielo Riveros. yaaa mmmmm aaaaaaa aaayyyyyyyy mmm aaaaaa aaaaaaay mmmmmmmmm.

Enzo besa el cuello de la niña al mismo tiempo que juega con el clítoris que se expone muy bien al tener la niña las piernas abiertas, esa combinación de verga en el culo y dedos en su vagina están provocando en Cielo Riveros unas sensaciones eléctricas increíbles en todo su delicioso cuerpo, es lo que Enzo pretende causar en la niña, después de un tiempo prudencial Enzo se levanta de la silla sin sacarle la verga del culo a la niña, con una mano empuja la mesa hasta que esta topa contra la pared, de igual forma coloca el almohadón en el borde de la mesa, sobre el almohadón coloca a Cielo Riveros quien queda con los pies al aire y su pecho sobre la mesa, Enzo abraza a Cielo Riveros junto con el almohadón y de esa forma le comienza a dar una cogida anal de ensueño a la niña de18 años.

Al haber topado la mesa a la pared no hay forma que se mueva ya que Enzo está empujando la mesa con el cuerpo de Cielo Riveros quien al sentir como le han comenzado a dar por el culo comienza a dar unos gemidos de autentico placer...

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmm aaayyyyyy amm ammmmmmmmmm ayyyyyyyyyyyy que durooooooooo me loooo meteeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssssssssss aayyyyyyyy ammmm

E. es que estassss ricaaaaaa putitaaaaaaaaaaaa tan pequeñaaaa y taaaann ricaaaaa que estas amooor.

La mesa está dando un pequeño golpecito en la pared al mismo tiempo que se la meten a la niña por el culo...

Toc toc toc toc toc toc.

Por especio de casi 10 minutos ese sonido sonó en la cocina de la casa de Enzo por ese mismo espacio de tiempo Cielo Riveros la tuvieron con los pies al aire dándole con ganas por su culote de niña ricote que ya tenía y que se lo estaban entrenando para las futuras y prometedoras violadas que le van a dar quien sabe cuántos de ese barrio eso por el momento nadie lo sabe, pero lo que es bien sabido que Cielo Riveros ya aguanta todo lo que le meten por donde se la quieran coger.

Enzo disfruta ver como su pelvis aplasta esas nalgotas de la niña cada vez que le embute la verga hasta lo más profundo de su ano, ano que ya se acostumbró a esa verga y la abraza como guante, Cielo Riveros presa del deseo y de esa verga se expresa...

Cielo Riveros. queeee ricooooooooooooo amoooooooooooor massssssssssss maaaaaaaassssssss mmmmmmmmmmmm aaaaaaaa queeeeee ricooooooooo estoooooooooooo enzoooooooooooo

Mientras a Cielo Riveros le están dejando el culo como tubo de cañería de aguas negras, Katherine se logró perder unos minutos de su mama cuando Ruth fue al baño y ella nadaba en una piscina. Al entrar ella al baño, Katherine sale de la piscina lo más pronto posible y se va hasta el final del local, donde hay unos des vestideros y unas escaleras. Dos chicos la siguen y la abordan al final de las escaleras. Katherine saco por un instante lo zorra que lleva por dentro y ella solita llego a ese lugar para que estos chicos que ya ratos les andaba coqueteando, la siguieran.

Eran dos chicos pasados de 18 años parecían muy atléticos y altos. Uno se llamaba Tony y el otro Fred eran primos y desde que notaron como la niña les coqueteaba se dedicaron a perseguirla y ahora han aprovechado que la niña solita se fue a esa área desolada del público.

Katherine camino hasta el final del pasillo donde pareciera que antes eran unas habitaciones, pero estaban abandonadas, la niña camino hasta allí y al ya no haber camino intento regresar y es donde estos primos se la encuentran de frente.

F. hola preciosa porque tan solita por aquí?

Katherine no contesta e intenta evadirlos, pero ambos le cierran el paso.

T. tan linda la niña como te llamas?

K. Katy.

T. que lindo nombre tienes preciosa.

F. y que rica estas.

K. déjenme pasar que mi mama me ha de andar buscando.

T. si quieres pasar tendrás que darnos un beso de lo contrario aquí te quedas hasta que nos des el beso.

F. y en la boca.

Ambos chicos se estaban comiendo con la mirada a la muy asustada niña que por andar con las ropas mojadas se le pegan al cuerpo y hace que se le note una rica vagina y un tremendo culote. Katherine al ver que no la dejarían pasar así de fácil o mejor dicho así de ofrecida acepta darles el beso a los chicos para que la dejaran pasar.

K. pero solo uno y me dejan irme.

T. si mi amor, a quien quieres besar primero bebe?

K. a ti.

Ambos chicos con las vergas ya en posición de batalla se les notaba por debajo de sus bermudas playeras. La niña se fijó en esas vergas y por dentro sentía una picazón en su vagina increíble y deseos de sentirlas.

T. Fred, vigila.

Fred se queda al inicio del pasillo mientras Tony toma de la mano a la niña y la adentra al final del pasillo donde hay una puerta vieja y se hace fácil entrar a una habitación polvosa y en ruinas. Parece una bodega abandonada y el lugar perfecto para darse ese beso con tan rica niña. Katherine se deja llevar hasta adentro de esa habitación. Al estar ambos adentro, Tony sin perder tiempo se apodera del cuerpo de la niña y comienza a besarla apasionadamente sin tocarla del culo al mismo tiempo.

Katherine al sentir esa verga en su peco se excita y se le olvida que su mama posiblemente ya estaría buscándola en el centro recreativo, pero por ser muy grande y con tanta gente será muy difícil que la encuentre y ella aprovecho su descuido para picar con estos chicos que sin conocerlos as que de nombres ya se dejó besar del primero y a la niña le gusta porque corresponde al beso como profesional.

Por espacio de 2 a 3 minutos Tony y Katherine se están comiendo a besos, el chico toca todo lo que quiere de tan rica niña, de pronto la levanta y la gira quedando ella contra la pared y con las piernas abiertas alrededor de la cintura de Tony. La niña ahora siente esa verga sobre su panochita mojada de agua de la piscina y de fluidos vaginales.

Tony al notar que la niña está caliente y con ganas de más le silva a su amigo Fred, este llega de inmediato y al entrar en escena Tony se la entrega y Katherine queda en la misma posición, pero ahora con Fred. Un par de minutos y Fred hace los mismo que hizo Tony con el cuerpo de la niña. Katherine no comprende cómo es que ha llegado hasta allí con esos desconocidos, eso ya no le importa, ahora solo quiere disfrutar un poco del momento.

Katherine ve como le bajan los pies al piso quedando de pie sin que Fred la deje de besar, de pronto siente que le quieren bajar el cachetero y ella se reúsa e intenta evitar que Tony se lo baje, Fred le sujeta ambas manos a Katherine y es aquí donde Tony aprovecha bajarle el cachetero a la niña con todo y calzón.

Katherine intenta gritar, pero el beso de Fred y sus ganas de sexo le impiden pedir ayuda y evitar la posible cogida que le van a dar estos desconocidos. Un minuto después le meten una verga en la vagina desde atrás.

K. aaaaaaaaaaaaaa mmmmmmmmmmmm.

Tony se la logro meter de un solo empujón y le fue fácil ya que la misma vagina de la niña esta tan encharcada de deseo, Tony la sujeta de la cintura mientras su amigo Fred la sostiene de los brazos y sigue besándola. Katherine no tenía ni 10 minutos de conocer estos chicos y ya se la estaba cogiendo el primero.

Mientras tanto Ruth ya está buscando a su hija sin imaginar que en un descuido y su hija ya estaba de putita con 2 desconocidos.

Tony se la sigue cogiendo estando detrás de ella, doblando un poco las rodillas porque Katherine es más pequeña que ellos, ahora Katherine tiene una verga en la vagina dándole rico y otra en la boca chupando, la niña hace sus cabellos a un lado para que no le estorben mientras chupa esa verga de unos 13 cms. mientras por la vagina se está tragando una de casi la misma longitud.

F: quien iba imaginar que esta niña tan rica y chiquita fuera tan ofrecida.

T. sí primo lo malo que ya no estaba virgen, pero si esta para darle durooooo.

F. soltarla me toca a mí.

Katherine ahora cambia de verga y la que tenía en la boca ahora la tiene en la panocha y la de Tony en la boca y así se la continúan cogiendo a tan rica niña de mirada triste y cabellos castaños. Katherine se olvidó por completo de su mama, sus deseos de verga la llevaron hacer esta locura de buscar quien se la coja y lo logro. Katherine se calentó tanto con esta extraña situación que no dio nada cuando Fred le comenzó a meter la verga por el culo. la niña solo dio un pequeño gemido de dolor, pero no más y siguió dejándose coger por estos chicos.

F. puta Toni esta niña ya aguanta también por atrás.

T. como la iban a perdonar si está bien rica la putita, seguramente los mismos familiares se la estrenaron desde ya ratos esta rubia esta para darle por días enteros más con este culito tan durito, dale rápido que yo también la quiero disfrutar por el culo.

Tony deja a Katherine y Fred solos, observa como la niña queda sujetando el borde de una silla vieja y rota mientras su amigo se la está cogiendo por el culo, por casi 5 minutos Fred se el gozo rico por atrás a la niña, ahora era turno de Tony. Este la arrodilla sobre esa misma silla vieja, le levanta un poco el culo y se la mete por allí mismo donde Fred la estuvo penetrando hace unos segundos. Katherine queda con su frente en el respaldo polvoso de esa silla mientras ese chico le está dando rico por atrás. era la primera vez de la niña con dos hombres a la vez y en lugar de asustarse o llorar pues parece que lo disfruta como si de un juego con viejos amigos se tratara.

K. mmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyy mmmmmmmmmmmm

De pronto siente algo que le cae sobre la espalda, pero no intenta levantarse, lo que la niña no vio que Fred estaba acabando sobre su cabello y espalda dejándole una mancha sobre el top que aún tenía puesto. Casi 5 minutos después era Tony que se estaba vaciando los huevos en su culo. Las rodillas de la niña se lastiman al estar rosando con esa vieja silla.

Los chicos al terminar de cogerse a tan rica niña se visten y así como llegaron así se fueron, Katherine quedo sola en esa vieja y descuida bodega medio cogida por esos extraños. La niña no se lamenta de lo que le hicieron, pero lo que si lamenta que le robaron el calzón. Y tuvo que ponerse solo el cachetero y regresar sin ser vista por su mama al área de piscina. Katherine se perdió de su mama por casi media hora. La niña se metió a la piscina antes que notara su mama que no andaba calzón.

Varios hombres notaron lo abultada que llevaba la panocha Katherine y al no llevar calzón también observan como los labios vaginales se le notan por encima del cachetero, la niña se notaba bien rica con esas ropitas pegadas a su rico cuerpo.

Ruth al encontrarla la regaña y le dice que se salga de la piscina que es hora de almorzar. Ruth regaña por un buen rato a su hija sin saber que su tesorito venia de coger con unos extraños minutos antes...

R. no te andes perdiendo de mi vista aquí anda gente mala y te pueden hacer daño. Promete que no te alejaras de mi Katherine...

K. lo prometo mama.

Ambas se ponen a almorzar. Ruth se percata que la niña tiene raspadas sus rodillas.

R. que te paso en las rodillas?

K. en la piscina me raspe mama.

R. tene más cuidado no seas bruta para nadar.

Ruth regaña muy bobamente a su hija por esos raspones que se los hizo según ella en la piscina, pero lo que no supo que se los hizo mientras se la cogían y se quemó rosando su piel con el madero de la silla donde le estaban dando por el culo y mamando verga a la vez en esa vieja bodega. Los chicos ya nos los volvió a ver. Pero Katherine ya se calmó un poco las ansias de sexo y quedo medio satisfecha, pero algo es algo. Por el resto de la mañana la niña busco a los chicos, pero ya no los volvió a ver seguramente se fueron por miedo a ser denunciados por la niña.

Mientras tanto en la casa de Enzo, Cielo Riveros está recibiendo la cogida anal de su vida. la primera de tantas por venir, siguen en la cocina, pero ahora la pobre está cabalgando esa verga que seguramente le llega hasta la panza, esta Enzo sentado sobre una silla y tiene a la niña de frente a él con las piernas abiertas dándole con ganas por la panocha. La pobre está muy débil pero no deja de ser la puta de su amado esposo que ya lleva casi 4 horas dándole mucho amor por el culo y la panocha que ya están muy enrojecidos de tantas penetraciones que han recibido ambos huecos por toda la mañana.

Enzo controla la penetración subiendo y bajando a la niña sobre su verga sujetándola de la cintura, puede ver como esas enormes piernas de la niña se abren a los lados de sus piernas y también observa como esa panochita se traga entera su verga, Cielo Riveros por momentos busca los labios de Enzo para besarlo mientras le dan verga vaginalmente sobre esa silla.

Por 10 minutos más estuvieron en esa posición cuando Enzo decide levantarse con todo y niña, la lleva hasta la pared y con las piernas abiertas y ella ensartada con esa vergota por la panochita siguen dándola así con rudeza, se nota la espalda trabajada de gimnasio de Enzo y a los lados aparecen las piernas de la niña y sus pequeñas botitas brincando cada vez que la niña cae ensartada sobre esa verga que la esta haciendo disfrutar de placer.

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaa ayyyyyyy mmmmmmm que dueleeeeeeee hayyyyyy asiiiii meeeee duelee maaaaassssss.

E. aguanté puta ahora no me vengas que no estoó le pasaaa por andar de loca por allí.

Enzo pasa sus brazos por debajo de las piernotas de la niña y así queda más abierta y más arriba y en esa nueva postura Enzo la reposa la espalda desnuda de la niña sobre la pared y sigue dándole duro por la panocha, panocha que se traga entera esa verga y que cada vez la abre más y más.

Por unos 5 minutos Cielo Riveros fue cogida en esa cocina contra la pared, Enzo ya un poco cansado se sostener el cuerpo de la niña que ya es algo pesado y pues la baja, le da una cachetada, la pone de rodillas en el piso, le da otra c, cachetada le abre la boca con algo de rudeza y le mete la verga hasta el fondo quedando la cabeza de la niña traspasada por esa verga y sus cabellos húmedos pegados a la pared. No había forma que la niña pudiera hacer algo para evitar esa violada bucal que estaban por empezar a darle.

Enzo la sujeta con ambas manos y así comienza a empujarle la verga hasta donde le quepa con velocidad y fuerza, la pared le sirve de tope, pareciera que la verga quisiera hacer un hueco en la pared y la boca de Cielo Riveros es broca del taladro.

Cielo Riveros con mucha dificultad para respirar esta soportando tan cruel cogida bucal que su marido le esta dando, la niña comienza a lagrimear, a ponerse algo moradita de su piel, Enzo la observa y sabe en que estado se encuentra pero no para de taladrarle la boquita, por un minuto mas la violo con ganas hasta que se compadeció de ella y se la saca quedando la niña como pececito fuera del agua buscando agua pero en el caso de la niña era aire lo que le faltaba, por un breve momento Enzo la deja respirar y luego se la vuelve a meter con al misma violencia que la primera vez, Enzo repite esta escena 3 veces más.

10 minutos después que Enzo comenzó a violar la boquita de Cielo Riveros este inicia su segunda descarga de leche caliente y preñarle, esta vez la leche va en dirección al estómago de Cielo Riveros, varios chorros de semen se estrellan en la campanilla de la niña y haciéndose camino por el esófago con destino a la panza.

Cielo Riveros quedo hincada de medio lado con su boca llena de leche de macho, con sus huecos muy perforados y sus energías muy bajas, su cabello negro se le pega al rostro y a sus orejas, su respiración es dificultosa y sus piernas juntas sosteniendo ese culote que se reposa entre la pared y el piso frio. Eran las 10:45 am cuando Enzo acabo en la garganta de Cielo Riveros, él se retira y le deja allí en el piso como toda una puta tirada y bien cogida.

Cielo Riveros con algo de dificultad se pone de pie, aun lleva sus botas puestas y se dirige al baño. Una hora después de haber dormido, Cielo Riveros está almorzando con Enzo en la cocina donde unas horas antes se la habían cogido como una perra en celo. La niña está muy agotada y con mucho sueño. Tiene el ano enrojecido y le arde mucho, no logra sentarse bien en la silla, todo su cuerpo le duele mucho, lo siente pesado.

La niña se abre las piernas y estando sentada en la silla y se observa la panocha de una forma muy distinta, ya no es aquella línea que se unían como pequeñas montanitas que dibujaba su anterior vagina ahora es una ranura como la de una anona reventada después de caer del árbol y estrellarse al piso.

Se acaricie los labios y le arde mucho. Enzo sabe que es suficiente por hoy pero ya tiene planes para seguirla castigando...

E. mañana iré a tu clausura ok amor.

Cielo Riveros no tiene fuerzas ni para hablar solo afirma de entendido con movimientos de cabeza.

E. iras con uniforme.

Repite el movimiento de cabeza la niña.

E. ok entonces allá te veo. Al salir iremos de paseo ok amor.

Repite de nuevo el movimiento de cabeza la cansada niña. que almuerza sentada y completamente desnuda un pollo frito que Enzo le preparó después de estarla cogiendo por casi 4 horas. En ese instante vuelven a pasar frente a la casa de Enzo, Felipe y sus amigos. Quienes van a la casa de Felipe a ver si logran ver a la ricura de hermanita que tiene sin imaginar que no la van encontrar y que acaban de pasar por frente a la casa donde se la han estado cogiendo toda la mañana y ahora almuerza desnuda junto a su macho.

Pasada la una de la tarde los amigos de Felipe aún estaban en casa de su amigo esperando ver la putita que días antes se estuvieron cogiendo en trencito en esa misma casa pero no aparece y ya están como desesperados por verla pero tendrán que esperar más tiempo porque en ese instante Cielo Riveros está sentada sobre esa misma silla donde estuvo almorzando minutos antes pero ahora esa silla esta contra la pared, la niña sentada sobre ella y Enzo de pie de frente a la pequeña con las piernas abiertas en forma de V invertida violándose su nuevamente al boca de ainra que nuevamente la están tratando de hacer un hueco en su cabeza al ver cómo le meten esa verga hasta la campanilla de su garganta. La niña sigue desnuda recibiendo su segunda cogida bucal del día. Enzo la tiene bien afianzada de su cabeza dándole con ganas por la boca.

Cielo Riveros de apoco mueve sus piernas como señal que aún sigue viva mientras Enzo le está tratando de destrabar la mandíbula con la brutal cogida que le da por su boquita.

A él le gusta ver esas piernas gordas y suaves apostadas sobre la silla, también observa a medias esa vagina que a sufrido bastante la taladrada que le dio por la mañana. Pero no quiere dejarla ir sin sacarse el cuarto polvo del día y el ultimo. Y nuevamente quiere hacerlo en la garganta de la pequeña que está allí sentada dejando que su marido haga con ella lo que le venga en gana con su cuerpo y esta vez con su boca.

Glup, glup, glup, aaaaggggggggggggg es lo que se escucha en toda la cocina mientras se dan gusta con la boca de Cielo Riveros que después de almorzar le están dando de postre una verga de 19 cms por la boca.

10 minutos después Enzo se está vaciando los huevos en la boca de la niña que sin dejar perder ni una gota se traga por completo los casi 7 chorros de espeso semen caliente que le echan por segunda vez en ese día.

Media hora después Enzo prepara la salida de Cielo Riveros de su casa sin ser vista, la niña sale sin problema de la casa, el problema es llegar hasta allá. No puede ni caminar después de las cogidas que le di Enzo en esa casa. Lo que normalmente ella tarde 5 minutos en llegar ahora se tarda casi el triple, ya que siente sus pies muy pesados y su ano le arde y también sus piernas están muy débiles. Al entrar a su casa observa a los amigos de su hermano en la sala, al notar la presencia de todos, camina lo más normal posible sin saludar a nadie y se dirige a su habitación con mucha dificultad para subir las gradas, lo hace apoyándose del pasamanos.

Los chicos observan con detalle el estado en que llego la niña y más de alguno pensó sino es que todos excepto su hermano...

“sí que viene bien cogida que ni caminar puede”

Y quien lo pensó estaba en lo cierto y seguramente mañana después de la clausura ese cuerpo seguirá siendo usado como el de una puta barata se tratará...

Katherine y Ruth llegan a casa de Enzo. El no está, pero encuentran en el comedor rastros que alguien más estuvo almorzando en casa... KATERIN SE ESTRENA CON UNA DOBLE PENETRACION EN MANOS DE SU TIO NELSON Y SU PRIMO JUAN.

Muy temprano Cielo Riveros se alista para ir a su clausura, se pone bella como toda una linda colegiala. Su uniforme escolar impecable, la falda azul negro a una cuarta arriba de sus rodillas, su blusita blanca de botones centrales, sus calcetas blancas son nuevas, sus zapatitos negros bien lustrados, su listón rosado adorna su cabello negro que lo lleva amarrado de una sola cola, perfumada y con olor a jabón y champú. Cielo Riveros iba como todo un delicioso caramelo a su clausura escolar.

Su mama ya se había ido al trabajo. Sus hermanos aun duermen. La niña sale sin decirle a nadie. Pareciera que viviera sola. En el camino se encuentra otros niños y niñas que van a la misma escuela y se les une.

El evento iba según el protocolo, llego el turno de la premiación a los primeros lugares de cada sección. Cielo Riveros estudiaba segundo grado de primaria. Al mencionar el nombre de los alumnos dicho alumno era acompañado por su familiar. Cielo Riveros buscaba a Enzo, pero no lo veía y eso la tenía en ascuas. Comenzaron a llamar a los alumnos del segundo grado, para sorpresa de Cielo Riveros se ganó el primer lugar de su curso y cuando fue nombrado su nombre de la nada apareció Enzo con un enorme ramo de flores y un regalo y acompaño de la mano a Cielo Riveros, la pobre casi se desmaya de la emoción y la sorpresa de todas sus compañeras de verse acompañada de ese hombre que les parecía guapísimo.

Después de la premiación Enzo paso a saludar a la directora que fue compañera de el en la universidad. Cielo Riveros muy emocionada y orgullosa de su esposo al ver que era amigo de su más temida figura dentro del plantel. La directora Emilia.

Después de un rato de charla entre Enzo y Emilia. Este se despide de ella muy afectivamente y la directora saluda muy contenta a Cielo Riveros felicitándola por su éxito y porque no sabía que Enzo fuera su “tío”.

Cielo Riveros y Enzo salen de la escuela se suben al coche con rumbo desconocido. El plan de Enzo ya estaba en marcha, llevarse a la niña por allí para seguir disfrutando de su cuerpo y continuar con el castigo, y más delicioso será el momento ya que la rica niña va vestida de colegiala, Enzo solo de imaginar el momento ya lleva la verga tiesa y su mano derecha acariciando la pierna izquierda de la pequeña por debajo de la faldita escolar. Cielo Riveros solo observa esa mano y la deja tocarla como quiera. Ella siente que le pertenece a ese hombre y sin preguntar adónde la lleva, ella va distraída observando por la ventana del coche el camino que no es para su casa. Ella feliz por estar con su macho.

Mientras tanto a más de 1000 kilómetros de distancia una charla entre padre e hijo se realiza; es entre Juan y Nelson. El primo y tío de Katherine...

J. vamos a visitar a mi tía Ruth.

N. me extraña si a ti no te cae bien ella Juan.

J. ella no, pero Katherine si jejeje, sé que esta pequeña pero la verdad papa que me gusta la niña.

N. huyy hijo eso está tremendo jajaja tu ya casi tienes los 18 años y ella creo que no llega ni a los 10.

J. lo sé, pero tiene cuca entre las piernas y prefiero que me guste una niña y no un chico.

N. ni lo digas Juan. Yo también prefiero mil veces saber que sos machito y no un maricon.

J. entonces vamos para mi cumple, a lo mejor Katherine se quiere convertir en mi regalo de cumpleaños.

N. ok Juan. Iremos, pero si te descubren yo no sé nada.

J. claro papa. Ya sabre como estar con ella sin que mi tía Ruth se dé cuenta, sé que tú me vas ayudar con mi tía jejeje.

N. bien sabes que sí. Ok la otra semana iremos a visitarla, pero solo será una semana porque tengo que regresar a mi trabajo.

Nelson acepta traer a su hijo Juan a que se encuentre con su sobrina de 9 años. No es algo muy normal pero el padre hace cualquier cosa por complacer a su hijo. Le da orgullo que su hijo sea machito como él y que se quiera coger ya una hembrita le agrada sin importar que sea su propia sobrina Katherine de 9 años, para nelson lo importante que su sea un cogelon y no un cogido.

Casi 15 minutos de conducir Enzo llega a un motel de carretera. Por tener los ventanales oscuros los vigilantes no se percatan de los que viajan en el interior del coche. Además, ellos no andan de polisones ellos solo se encargan de cuidar el lugar. Quienes entren a las habitaciones no lo saben. Enzo entra con Cielo Riveros a la habitación 19. Es una habitación muy privada y la más exclusiva del lugar. Enzo ya la había reservado desde el día anterior. Para Cielo Riveros era la primera vez que llegaba a un lugar así, es más ni sabía qué lugar era exactamente donde Enzo la ha llevado...

Cielo Riveros. no sabía que hubiese casas para venir acostarse.

E. esta no es una casa Cielo Riveros es un cuarto de motel, aquí vienen personas para coger y es lo que tú y yo vamos hacer entiendes?

Cielo Riveros. si

Cielo Riveros sentada en la cama observa cada parte del cuarto, tiene tv, una piscina redonda y pequeña (jacuzzi) sillones, una silla en forma de una marca de teléfono celular famosa (tantra o potro), un tubo de bombero en una esquina y una cama enorme donde ella está sentada.

Enzo se sienta a su lado y sin perder tiempo este ya sin camisa comienza a besar a la niña. la pequeña corresponde el beso y así comienzan a comerse el uno al otro sobre esa cama de motel. Enzo al ver a la niña vestida de escolar lo tiene muy excitado y su verga ya lista para entrar en acción. Cielo Riveros siente la mano de Enzo bajo su falda y tocando su calzón y todo lo que quiere de ella. La niña abre sus piernas para sentir más rico lo que su macho está haciéndole.

Por casi 10 minutos Enzo acaricia todo el cuerpo de la niña bajo sus ropas in quitarle ni una prenda ni siquiera el listón rosado que lleva en su cabello. Cielo Riveros ya está completamente acostada sobre la cama con las piernas abiertas y Enzo encima de ella besándola y manoseándola a su antojo.

Cielo Riveros ya está bien lubricada de la conchita, era de esperar si ya llevaba buen rato que esa vergota le rosaba la vagina sobre encima de su calzón, de igual forma Enzo con caricias esporádicas metía el dedo de vez en cuando en esa vagina que estaba ya muy mojada. Enzo sabe que la niña ya está lista para ser cogida. Cielo Riveros no se había percatado que Enzo llevaba un maletín. Ella solo se había dado cuenta que su macho ya no tenía nada de ropa y que su verga ya esta enorme y dura, mientras ella aún tenía todas sus ropas puestas.

La niña al ver a Enzo desnudo intenta quitarse la blusita para imitarlo, pero Enzo se lo impide y siguen besándose un poco más. Enzo ya toco todo lo que quiso de la escolar deliciosa que tiene en esa cama de motel y que está a punto de cogerla y castigarla.

Enzo en un acto de locura se acuesta de lado de la niña, le abre las piernas, mete su mano por debajo de su calzoncito e introduce su dedo índice y sin que la niña se lo esperara Enzo le comienza a dar un dedazo a gran velocidad que hace que Cielo Riveros se revuelque en la cama de placer, la pobre intenta cerrar las piernas, pero Enzo se las mantiene abiertas sin dejar de masturbarla a gran velocidad. Cielo Riveros no soporta mucho este trato y comienza a expulsar jugos vaginales como si se estuviese orinando, la pobre queda en posición como que un si le estuviesen haciendo un exorcismo.

Enzo no deja de masturbarla, la niña ha mojado hasta sus zapatos lustrados y sus medias las ha salpicado de sus líquidos, Enzo poco a poco se va acomodando para penetrarla sin dejar de usar su dedo dentro de la vagina de la niña, unos segundos después Enzo le mete dos dedos sin dejar de masturbarla, Cielo Riveros siente tan rico ese trato...

Cielo Riveros aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmmmmm aaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyy mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyy queeee ricoooooooooooooo

E. sé que te gusta mi amor y hoy te llevaras la mejor cogida de tu vida, hoy serás mi puta y te daré tanta verga para que se quiten las ganas de andar de zorra por el barrio. Y si te dejas coger por otro te va encontrar reabierta de tanta verga que te voy a dar hoy Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros escucho cada palabra que Enzo le dijo y en lugar de asustarse se excito más y es aquí cuando Enzo le hace el calzón de lado y luego sin decir nada le mete de un solo empujón los 19 cms de verga por la vagina, Cielo Riveros quedo con su cuerpo formando una cruz e intento incorporarse, pero Enzo el sujeto de sus muñecas para dejarla inmóvil como crucificada y a partir de este momento Enzo se comienza a coger a esa niña rica de18 años con cuerpo de infarto y vestida de escolar. Cielo Riveros queda debajo de ese gran cuerpo que Enzo tiene y con una verga enorme y gruesa dándole unas pistoneadas fuertes y rápidas en su panocha que con gran esfuerzo se abre para abarcar esa monstruosa verga que se está tragando entera.

Todo el colchón salta al mismo ritmo que Enzo se la mete por la vagina a la pobre niña que siente esa verga muy adentro de su ser, no sabe hasta donde exactamente le entra esa verga, pero si la siente rica, sufrible pero rica y entre más se la siguen metiendo la niña más abre sus piernas para que le entre más adentro toda esa barra de carne caliente que le entra y sale de su cuevita y la está llevando al mismo cielo de placer. Los pies de Cielo Riveros ahora están sobre las nalgas de Enzo que no deja de penetrarla ni bajar el ritmo este tipo quiere cumplir su promesa de darle la cogida de su vida a la pequeña.

Cielo Riveros abraza a su macho con sus pequeños brazos con y sus gruesas piernas, la niña siente tan rico que no quiere que se despegue de ella y la siga tratando como lo está haciendo. Enzo esta con unas energías increíbles dándole con todas sus fuerzas a esa vagina que se acostumbró a su verga y ahora ambos se disfrutan y se entregan al placer prohibido. El sexo con niños no es permitido ni por la ley ni por mucha parte de la sociedad, pero eso a Enzo y Cielo Riveros no les importa, ellos solo están disfrutando el cuerpo del otro.

Enzo es quien se está dando un riquísimo menú infantil al estarse cogiendo esa niña tan nalgona, piernuda y de hermosa carita en ese cuarto de motel y Cielo Riveros pues debajo de ese semental que le está dando con ganas por su vagina ya bien abierta después de casi 20 minutos de sexo salvaje y alocado en esa cama.

Ahora Cielo Riveros aun vestida con su uniforme escolar está cabalgando a Enzo, este controla las penetraciones sujetándola de la cintura, y empujando con todas sus energías esa verga hasta el fondo de esa panocha que ya está a punto de sufrir el segundo orgasmo del día y apenas llevan 40 minutos de estar en esa habitación. El listón rosado que la niña usaba ya no está sobre su cabello despeinado, ahora su cabello este suelto y brinca al mismo ritmo que la niña salta sobre esa verga. Cielo Riveros esta entregada por completo a esa verga que le está dando en ese mismo instante su segundo orgasmo.

Enzo aprovecha tal estado de la niña y de manera experta le mete el dedo en el ano de la pequeña que al sentir como tiene una verga en la panocha en la vagina y un dedo enterrado en su ano pues la pobre no soporta tanto placer y se electriza por completo el cuerpo quedando sus ojitos en blanco y su boca abierta con su nariz apuntando al techo, sus cabellos negros acarician con la punta sus propias nalgas. Enzo sin dejar de cogerla le masturba el culo con su dedo más largo y por un segundo más le mete dos dedos en el ano de la niña. mientras tanto Cielo Riveros está mojándole toda la verga a Enzo y sus piernas con esa secreción tan grande que está expulsando de los más profundo de su ser.

Maura muy ocupada en su comedor no se imagina que en ese mismo instante a su hija de18 años la tienen en un motel cogiéndosela como a una gran puta a sus escasos18 añitos, sus hermanos aun duermen en sus respectivas habitaciones sin saber que un tipo mayor que ellos uniendo sus edades se está gozando su hermanita nalgona y que la muy putita está gozando grandiosamente feliz.

Por 10 minutos más Enzo se la cogió en esa posición y al hizo acabar una vez más. Cielo Riveros con su cabello ya humedecido, su piel sudada su panocha empapada y sus ganas seguir cogiendo continúan, Enzo la pone de rodillas en la cama, le hace el calzón nuevamente de lado, él se coloca detrás de ella, Cielo Riveros a la expectativa de lo que van hacerle, percibe un olor a frescura en las sábanas y algo de aromatizante también, se acomoda todo su cabello de un solo lado. La niña se ve muy erótica en esa posición y con su cabello del lado. Y en esa posición Enzo le abre las nalgas con una mano dejando al descubierto ese anito rico y aun apretadito que la niña tiene y así le va abriendo el culo lentamente con su verga. Cielo Riveros siente eso tan rico que la muy puta se hace para atrás cuando Enzo va hacia adelante.

La muy golosa no espero que Enzo se diera su tiempo para metérsela toda que ella fue en busca de esa verga sin esperar más. De un solo empujón Cielo Riveros se tragó entera esa verga gorda y larga por su ano. Cielo Riveros al sentirse llena por el culo comienza a moverse de atrás para adelante. Ella solita comienza a cogerse el culo, Enzo solo queda expectante de lo que esa putita hace con su verga. Cielo Riveros con la lengua por fuera se está enculando solita a un ritmo lento.

E. sé que te gusta bailar reguetón mi amor así que perrea mamacita como a ti te gusta...

Cielo Riveros recordando una canción de reguetón comienza a perrear ensartándose ella solita toda la verga hasta el fondo de su culo, Enzo poco a poco va descontrolándose y sin que ainra se lo esperara Enzo le da una gran nalgada, que sonó en toda la habitación.

“plaf”

Luego otra y otra, intercambiando nalgas.

“plaf, plaf, plaf, plaf”

Cielo Riveros se queja de dolor por cada nalgada que Enzo le está dando, pero no le dice que se detenga.

E. te voy a castigar por andar de puta Cielo Riveros. Para que aprendas a no darle el culo a otro solo a mí. Hoy te dejare tan cogida que no te podrás levantar por días de tu cama.

Luego la toma de su cabellos, se los hala para atrás, con una rodilla en la cama y con el pie de la otra pierna Enzo comienza a montarla como una potra salvaje, las nalgotas de Cielo Riveros rebotan en la pelvis tonificada de Enzo al encontrar el ritmo que buscaba Enzo ahora le sujeta de uno de sus bracitos también se lo hace para atrás y de esta forma Cielo Riveros sigue siendo salvajemente cogida por el culo por Enzo que se desquicio y le está dando a matar a la pobre pequeña, que no soporto esta posición ni 5 minutos y termina con su pecho y su rostro sobre el colchón mientras su culo como todo guerrero está aguantando el ataque vergal que Enzo le está dando sin piedad.

El ano de Cielo Riveros ahora realmente está siendo perforado de una manera como nadie lo había hecho, Cielo Riveros está sintiendo dolor y placer a la vez, su respiración es agitada, sus piernas están más débiles, pero Enzo no le da tregua y ya lleva casi los 15 minutos dándole en esa posición, Enzo al verla vestida de escolar se ha excitado mucho y no es para menos, sabe que ainra es una alumna muy rica, ese calzoncito le queda tan ajustado que hasta se le marcan las líneas del elástico en la piel. Y ya le está haciendo estorbo. Detiene el ataque un momento, de una forma agresiva y rápida le saca el calzón por los pies, y en menos de un minuto, se la vuelve a meter hasta el fondo del culo.

Cielo Riveros siente esta penetración como una estocada con un cuchillo caliente que le rompe las paredes del ano, Enzo la sujeta de la boca abriéndola con sus dedos y de aquí se sujeta con una de sus manos y con la otra la sostiene de la cintura, Cielo Riveros de nuevo en posición de perrito sigue siendo cogida brutalmente por el culo. Enzo la penetra entera y empuja, penetra y empuja y se repite muchas veces por 5 minutos se la cogió así. Enzo quiere dejarle muy abierto el culo a la niña y parece que lo está logrando porque ahora Cielo Riveros ya no siente dolor cuando esa verga le entra al contrario siente mucho placer...

Cielo Riveros. queee ricoooooo aaaaaaaaa ricoooooooo ricooooooooo ayyyyyyy mmmmmmmmm mamaaaaa que ricoooooooooooo estoooooooo.

E. gózala mi amor porque aún te falta que, de mucha verga, hoy esto vas almorzar por la concha y por el culo y hasta por la boca como debe ser.

Enzo la penetra de varias formas por el culo, en círculos, sacando metiendo, intercambiando ano vagina, por un largo tiempo Enzo le da por al ano ya más que desvirgado de la niña. Cielo Riveros con su uniforme escolar aun puesto no se imaginó que después de su clausura escolar, la tuviesen en un lugar bonito para ella pero que en realidad es un cuarto de un motel, donde le están dando sexo brutal a sus18 años y sin que nadie se preocupe por donde se encuentra la nalgoncita niña.

Ya varios desean cogérsela entre ellos los amigos de su hermano Felipe, el viejo tendero, y alguno que otro tipo que ya la vio por allí jugando a cualquier cosa con esas ropitas cortas que le ajustan bien y resaltan su culote y sus enormes piernas. Senos aún no tiene ni parece que nazcan pronto, pero eso no importa lo más importante ya lo tiene reabierto y es ese culote que en este preciso momento le están perforando rico por una vergota enorme.

Cielo Riveros de tanto empuje ha quedado acostada completamente sobre la cama boca abajo, agitada su respiración, sus piernas temblorosas, con la boca abierta y con el culo reabierto.

E. ya regreso, no te muevas, quédate como estas que aún falta que te siga castigando por PUTAAAAAA.

Cielo Riveros no tiene fuerzas ni para moverse ni un musculo. Su cuerpo hasta el momento ha sido usado como un trapo viejo, su rostro reposando sobre la almohada casi se queda dormida cuando siente que le están bajando el calzo por sus piernas, ella no hace más que quedarse inmóvil. Luego le levantan la pancita y le colocan algo debajo, la niña no intenta curiosear simplemente sigue en su posición. Le toman una mano le colocan una especie de pulsera y luego lo mismo con la otra mano. Lo mismo sucede con los pies.

Cielo Riveros escucha un sonido extraño, “clic” varias veces se medió incorpora y observa a Enzo tomarle unas fotos, es aquí donde se da cuenta la posición en la que está ella. Cielo Riveros con el culo levantado por una almohada, tiene atadas las manos y los pies en las esquinas de la cama formando con su cuerpo una X. Enzo sentado al borde de la cama se bebe al parecer una cerveza mientras la observa allí atada y lista para ser cogida nuevamente con su uniforme escolar puesto, lo único que la niña ya no tiene puesto desde que salió de casa es el listón rosado y sus calzones blancos.

Cielo Riveros de lo cansada que esta se queda dormida. Enzo la observa dormida. Se sube a la cama le levanta la faldita escolar le abre las nalgas a la niña que aún sigue dormida, buscando ese anito que ahora ya es un círculo más grande que una moneda de 5 centavos, con su mano derecha coloca la punta de su verga en ese círculo anal, al meter la punta ya solo es de empujar para penetrarla hasta el fondo, en la posición que esta ese culo es ideal para el anal profundo, al meterla Enzo toma las caderas de la niña con ambas y así se la mete suave y firme hasta el fondo del recto de la niña.

Cielo Riveros en su sueño no se dio cuenta cuando Enzo se la enterró de un solo empujón por su culito. Enzo deja caer todo su peso sobre esas nalgas que se aplastaron por el efecto del sobrepeso sobre ellas. Enzo tiene una magnifica vista de Cielo Riveros. Al verla vestida de uniforme acostada boca abajo atada de pies y manos y con su verga perdida entre esas nalgas que la atrapan entre ellas como tapándola del frio externo. Las nalguitas trigueñas de Cielo Riveros contrastan un poco con el color de piel de esa verga. Que como se sabe es un color diferente al resto del cuerpo. Enzo saca su verga muy lentamente y la entierra de nuevo con suavidad, Cielo Riveros aún no se despierta. Enzo repite esta acción por unos minutos sin despertar a la niña que se está tragando por el culo esa verga que le entra suave y firme.

Enzo aprieta esas nalgas con ambas manos cada vez que la va a meter, siente en las paredes de su verga la suavidad de esas nalgotas, es como estarle haciendo una rusa, pero a las nalgas y no a los senos solo que en lugar de acariciar las nalgas las parte a la mitad. Enzo después de casi 5 minutos de estarla cogiendo con cariño por el culo decide que es tiempo de castigarla. Se la saca hasta dejar solo la punta de su verga dentro y, estira por completo sus piernas coloca sus manos a los lados de la cabeza de Cielo Riveros, la observa aun dormida, le da un pequeño beso en la mejilla y zas se deja caer con una gran fuerza sobre el pequeño cuerpo de Cielo Riveros que hizo que la niña se despertara tanto de dolor como del susto.

Se intenta mover, pero sus pies y manos están atadas a la cama, siente ese peso que le cae encima de su espalda y nalgas y por cada caída Cielo Riveros emite un pujido de aguante. Señal que a la pobre le están dando con ganas por el culo y como no cogerla así con tremendas nalgas y más vestida de uniforme escolar, dibujan en Cielo Riveros una colegiala putita y golosa.

Por 10 interminables minutos Enzo se la cogió así con fuerzas y con deseos de partirla a la mitad por el culote que la niña tiene.

E. “ahora quien te esté cogiendo te va a encontrar reabierta del culo y así sabrá que no solo le perteneces a él, lastima Cielo Riveros que yo solo te quería para mí, pero ya vi que te encanta la verga y pues hay que darte lo que te gusta. tan chiquita y tan zorra te hiciste niña.

Eran los pensamientos de Enzo mientras le estaba dando por el culote a esa niña rica que encerrada en un cuarto de motel se están disfrutando su cuerpo de infante que aún tiene pero que es capaz de levantarle la verga a hasta el más religioso. Cielo Riveros intentaba moverse, pero por atada no podía hacerlo. Enzo la tenía bien afianzada del cuello y su cintura, con sus brazos debajo del cuerpo de la niña. Cielo Riveros estaba completamente inmóvil recibiendo vergazos por el culo, la niña ya sentía entumecidas las nalgas, pero su excitación estaba a mil. La misma Cielo Riveros buscaba esa verga levantando un poco más el culo cuando sabía que le iba a entrar.

E. te gusta cómo te estoy cogiendo mamita rica?

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaasiiiiiiiii meeeeee gustaaaaa peroooooo demee maaaaas suavecitooooooo

E. no mi amor entre más suave me pidas más duro te voy a dar.

Enzo le cumplía a la niña y se la empieza a meter más rápido y más fuerte. Cielo Riveros siente el cambio de ritmo y pide más...

Cielo Riveros. maaaas suavecitoooooooo maaaaaas aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa....aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmm

Cielo Riveros se comienza a deshacer por dentro con un orgasmo increíble, se estaba haciendo tan cerda que se orgasmo al estar recibiendo verga por el culo, no cualquiera hace eso mucho menos una niña de18 años. La pobre esta que no para de expulsar líquidos por la panocha mientras Enzo le sigue dando con más ganas por atrás. Este pareciera un toro en una corrida con los sonidos que hace al tomar fuerza para metérsela fuertísimo y con toda la brutalidad posible.

El ano de Cielo Riveros ya es un túnel de algún parque de diversiones donde puede pasar algún juego mecánico sin problema. La niña siente eso duro en su culo, pero ya no le duele para nada solo siente entrar algo duro y largo en su ano que la tiene en el limbo de placer mientras sigue expulsando líquidos vaginales por toda la cama mojando sabanas y todo lo que está cerca de esa panocha que no deja de mojarse mientras el otro hueco sigue siendo perforado sin piedad.

Fuera de la habitación del motel donde se están cogiendo a Cielo Riveros un empleado sin ser visto por los demás compañeros husmea y escucha a través de la puerta los auténticos pujidos y gemidos de placer que la niña que según él es una mujer adulta está emitiendo mientras se la están cogiendo.

“que rico puja esta mujer, seguro ha de estar bien buena porque no ha dejado de pujar desde que vinieron y el tipo se está dando un gustazo enorme, ha de ser mujer de otro porque solo aquí vienen a coger las que no pueden hacerlo en sus casas por sus maridos o es que el tipo este casado y esta es la otra jajaja como sea que rica cogida le están dando a la mujer, iré a espiar para cuando salgan para conocer la mamacita que le están sacando hasta el agua de los pulmones”

Enzo sin cambiar de posición a la niña la sigue perforando por el culo y ya lleva casi media hora así, este se emociona la verla con su uniforme escolar puesto y gozando su verga por el culo, por 2 minutos más Enzo la sigue cogiendo hasta que llega su turno de descargarse los huevos. Ambos cuerpos quedan inmóviles. Enzo está preñando el culo de la niña y la niña sintiendo como le están echando semen caliente en su ano. Por un instante ninguno de ellos 2 se movió. Enzo acostado sobre la espalda y el culo de la niña se está vaciando los huevos y la niña recibiendo la descarga.

Cuando Enzo saco su verga de la no de Cielo Riveros este ya no era tan pequeño ya tenía una forma más grande más abierto, la pequeña siente un airecito cuando le sacan la verga señal que le han dejado el ano reabierto y estaba en lo cierto. Enzo pudo meter sus 5 dedos por el ano y la niña ni los sintió hasta que se le cerro se enteró que aún tenía algo dentro.

Enzo se embarro los dedos con su propio semen que venía expulsando el culo de la niña. Cielo Riveros quedo más cansada que nunca, sus nalgas enrojecidas al igual que la parte de las piernas que se unen con las nalgas después de tanto choque de cuerpos. Su uniforme ajado, despeinada, con la lengua por fuera, su respiración muy agitada y su culo más abierto que nunca. Ya ese culo ya está listo para todo que quiera usarlo que por cierto son varios en la lista.

Enzo la desata y la deja dormir. Ya casi son las 11 am. Hace una llamada.

E. ya háblale a mi comadre y dile lo que te dije...

Maura recibe una llamada de la directora de la escuela donde estudia Cielo Riveros.

“buenos días señora Maura solo le llamaba para solicitarle permiso a usted para que su hija asista a un paseo de graduados para el día sábado, será con los alumnos que sobresalieron de varias instituciones educativas y por ello le llamamos a usted para que autorice que su hija asista al paseo al parque bicentenario, si no está de acuerdo entenderé.”

M. usted disculpe maestra, pero no puedo dejarla ir porque yo trabajo y no tengo con quien mandarla, así que gracias, pero no le autorizo.

“está bien señora por el momento la llevare a ella y otros niños a un almuerzo para festejar su premio, al terminar yo misma la llevare a su casa”

M. está bien maestra, gracias por invitarla a comer. Cuídese mucho, adiós.

Maura sin saber que a su hija ya se la desayunaron toda la mañana y que seguramente ese almuerzo le seguirán dando carne cruda por todos sus huecos de placer carnal. Enzo recibe la respuesta de la llamada con decepción, mientras la observa dormida en esa cama donde ya se estuvieron gozando por casi toda la mañana y aún falta un poco más.

También ese mismo instante Ruth recibe una llamada de su primo Nelson, es una llamada internacional y ella se emociona porque sabe que es su querido primo.

N. te llamaba para invitarte a ti y la niña a un paseo de cumpleaños de juan. Él quiere celebrarlo allá y los primeros invitados y los únicos especiales son tu y mi linda sobrina Katherine así que en unos días llegamos por allá, solo iremos mi hijo y yo porque mi esposa se queda trabajando. Te llevare algunas cosas de regalo de navidad ok.

Ruth emocionada por tan agradable noticia, pero más que todo por los regalos sin sospechar que al aceptar cae en la trampa de nelson para que su hijo. años se vea a solas con su sobrinita de 9 años.

R. que agradable noticia Nelson, claro que los recibiremos con gusto mejor dicho los esperamos en tu casa como siempre, un día de estos iría a limpiarla para que no la encuentres sucia, gracias por los regalos no te hubieses molestado.

N. “si supiera que le mejor regalo se lo darás tu a mi hijo con tu hija jajajaja”

Los pensamientos de Nelson.

N. sabes que te quiero mucho prima. Allá nos vemos llegamos en 4 días, bye.

R. hasta luego nelson yo también te quiero mucho y me encantara verte otra vez, saludos a Juancito jejeje, bye

Ruth sin saber los planes de nelson le saluda muy cariñosamente sin sospechar que vendrán no precisamente a verla a ella sin para que Juancito como Ruth le llama venga a gozarse a su pequeña Katherine...

Pasada el mediodía Cielo Riveros está almorzándose una verga de 19 cms por la panocha como toda una galga (comelona) en la silla potro. Ya llevan casi los 10 minutos usando la silla sexual donde Cielo Riveros la tienen como que estuviese pariendo un bebe, su cabeza apoya en lo más alto del respaldar hasta la parte superior de la espalda, el resto del cuerpo está suspendido en el aire sujetado por Enzo que estando el de pie con sus piernas abiertas y sus pies a cada lado de la silla le está dando a matar a la niña que no deja de pujar en cada estocada que Enzo le está dando por la panocha, que de tanto uso la tiene muy colorada y brillosa, al igual que la verga de Enzo al estar siendo bañada por los líquidos que salen del interior vaginal de la niña.

Cielo Riveros ve como es verga le entra entera por la panocha y al instante que desaparece ella la siente muy adentro de su ser. En su mente la niña observa como su vientre se inflama cada vez que la verga le entra, la pobre ya lleva jornada maratónica de sexo ene se cuarto de motel. Y Enzo sigue dándole como que si fuera el ultimo palo de su vida, para gozarla con más ganas aun la mantiene con el uniforme escolar puesto, el observa a sus lados, los pies de la niña brincando en cada penetración que le da por la panocha, le excita ver como esos zapatitos negros al igual que las calcetas blancas de niña escuelera se mueven al mismo son de la penetración, sube su mirada y observa como esas piernas abiertas se estrellan en su pelvis en cada metida de verga que le da a la pequeña, también como esa vagina se traga entera su vergota y se ensancha al máximo con su grosor, por ultimo observa como esa carita de niña puta frunce sus cejas y abre su boca y gime de placer mientras se la están cogiendo en ese potro.

El curioso trabajador del motel tiene la verga tiesa solo de escuchar a través de la puerta los gemidos de la niña que para él es una adulta, sin saber que es una niña de18 años que se están cogiendo a unos metros de él.

“que cogida le están dando a esta chica, ya me imagino la verga que se estará tragando y lo rica que estará ella porque no han dejado de coger toda la mañana, que suerte del tipo, seguro es la esposa de un amigo de él, o una universitaria rica que necesita recuperar nota, que envidia le tengo al maje este de estarse cogiendo esa chica, pero voy averiguar quién es esa deliciosa mujer, para darme la chaqueta de mi vida jajaja”

El curioso de tan emocionado que estaba con tal situación, con su celular está grabando audio de los gemidos de placer que da la chica que se están cogiendo en esa habitación y entre el audio escucha decir algo muy importante para el curioso...

E. que rica estas ainarita, ojalá me aguantes más porque pienso darte todo el día si es posible.

“ósea que la chica se llama Cielo Riveros, lindo nombre y sin duda esta riquísima porque el maje lo dijo”

El curioso sigue detrás de la puerta escuchando la cogida que le están dando a la niña, mientras adentro de la habitación Cielo Riveros ahora cabalga la verga de Enzo sobre el potro. Enzo sentado sobre el potro con toda su espalda sobre el respaldar mientras Cielo Riveros sentada de frente a él se metes olita la verga hasta lo más profundo de su panocha que la siente hasta adormecida de tanto uso que le está dando este día. Enzo controla la penetración sujetando a la niña de la cintura, por ser este sillón muy cómodo para tener sexo, Enzo no hace mucho esfuerza para penetrarla solo basta con tenerla sujetada de la cintura y moverla al ritmo que él quiera, la faldita escolar tapa la visión de Enzo y no puede ver cómo se la está metiendo por la vagina a la niña, pero eso es algo muy emocionante porque queda más a su imaginación y la goza un poco más.

De pronto el teléfono de la habitación suena interrumpiendo a los amantes. ..

E. a lo.

“su tiempo ya termino, le cancelo la cuenta o gusta continuar?

E. vamos a continuar, yo le llamo cuando ya vayamos de salida, por el momento tráigame una hamburguesa con papas y soda, una cerveza bien fría y algo para boquear, ya sea queso frito o un pincho. Gracias.

“en un momento se le envía su pedido”

Enzo hace una nueva pausa para que la niña pueda almorzar algo normal de comida y no verga como la que se ha estado comiendo toda la mañana. Cielo Riveros acostada en la cama muy débil solo observa a su macho como le cuelga esa verga que esta entre sus piernas, con su cuerpo muy cansado.

El empleado curioso es quien lleva el pedido de Enzo, lo hace a través de una cajita empotrada en la pared, así que no puede ver a nadie más que la mano a la hora de recibir la comida, pero si escuchar y se da cuenta en este momento que el tipo usa tatuajes, y su mano es gruesa, lo que lo hace sospechar que es muy alto y fuerte, también percibe un olor a sexo impregnado en el ambiente de la habitación.

Su curiosidad crece más y más con estos nuevos datos.

“el maje es enorme sin duda y algo malandro quizá por sus tatuajes en la mano, con razón pareciera que están matando a la chica, este ha de ser de los violentos para coger, pero no se van de aquí sin que yo me dé cuenta quienes son”

Katherine por otro lado recibe la noticia de su mama que su tío nelson y su primo Juan vienen en unos días a visitarlas, la niña recuerda que su primo Juan fue quien le desvirgo la boquita en una ducha, cuando ella aún estaba virgen de sus partes íntimas, ella lo recuerda físicamente como un chico alto y robusto, piel blanca y con carita fina y con una verga grande y a su tío Nelson muy parecido a Juan solo que más alto y con cuerpo muy ejercitado parecido al de Enzo, solo que de piel más trigueña, con cabello cortado tipo militar y con pelos en sus brazos sin barba. La niña se emociona de ver de nuevo a su primo ya que seguramente podrán darse besos a escondidas de su madre o algo más ahora que ya sabe lo rico que es coger, sin sospechar que exclusivamente por ella es que vienen su tío y su primo para ser su cuerpo el regalo de cumpleaños de Juan.

Son casi las 2 pm a la pequeña niña que tienen en un cuarto de un motel vestida con su uniforme escolar y después de asistir a su clausura escolar como premio por haberse ganado el primer lugar en su clase la tienen con su pecho al asiento de un potro mientras su culo en la parte baja del potro está recibiendo una de las violentas cogidas anales que una niña de18 años pueda recibir.

Cielo Riveros estaba siendo brutalmente violada por el culo por parte de Enzo que desquiciadamente se la está metiendo en esa posición tan provocativa para hacer con ese culo lo que se le venga en gana, los pies juntos de la niña se apoyan con la punta del zapato en el piso, sus piernas juntas y su culo levantado por la forma del potro que en su caso es como máquina de castigo. Enzo está detrás de ella, con sus piernas semi abiertas metiéndole la verga sin piedad por el ano que ya está más que abierto ya hora le cabe esa verga sin tanto sufrimiento de parte de Cielo Riveros, a pesar de tal cruel postura sexual que tienen a la niña, la putita está gozando como le están partiendo el culo a la mitad.

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaa jup jup mmmmmmm aaaaaaayyyyy mmmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaayyyyy jup jup.

Es una melodía para los oídos de Enzo escuchar como al niña está gimiendo de placer a todo volumen, tal sonido lo está recibiendo también el curioso empleado llamado Adrián que desde que supo lo que pasaba dentro de esa habitación no ha dejado de estar pendiente de lo que ocurre y para estar listo a que horas salen para ir a especiar esta peculiar pareja sexual que ya llevan casi las 5 horas dentro de la habitación cogiendo como que si fuese una competencia y no se sabe quién será el ganador pero si sabe que ambos están dando su mayor esfuerzo por ser el vencedor.

Cielo Riveros siente como esa verga le entra con fuerza, aplastando sus nalgas en cada metida de verga que le dan, ya no tiene la blusita puesta, solo, su faldita y sus calcetas blancas de un lado ya que de otro ya están sucias por el contacto del piso sucio con la tela. Enzo se está dando uno de los mejores festines carnales de su vida al estarse cogiendo con tanta crueldad a esta niña de18 años que confundida con un falso matrimonio está dejando que su esposo le esté castigando su anito de tal forma. La pobre ya no siente ardor en su culo ahora es puro placer y aguante porque Enzo esta vez sí se la mete como que la quisiera partir en dos y con todas sus fuerzas por el culo.

Por espacio de unos 15 minutos Enzo se la cogió en esa posición sin parar, halándola del cabello como que fuera una yegua por dominar y metiéndole la verga con tanta gana que parece que fuera una enemiga que está atacando de la peor manera para una mujer, el pecho de Enzo bañado en sudor al igual que la espalda de la niña y las nalgas rojizas, tras recibir sobre ellas el peso de Enzo y muchas nalgadas que le dieron mientras se la estaban cogiendo. Teniéndola a la niña en esta posición Enzo comienza a deslecharse una vez más en los intestinos de Cielo Riveros.

Cielo Riveros quedo con las piernas temblorosas y desparramada sobre ese potro, con el ano más abierto y mojándose las piernas con sus propios líquidos. Eran casi las 3 de la tarde cuando se Enzo se vacío sobre la niña por cuarta vez. La niña queda inmóvil y bien cogida sobre ese potro. La cama en completo desorden, mojada en varias partes por los líquidos expulsados sobre ella, sabanas casi tiradas al piso al igual que una almohada, una blusa blanca, un listón y un calzón al igual que un bóxer son prendas que están sobre ella, señales inequívocas de todo lo ocurrido sobre ese colchón.

El olor a sexo impregna toda la habitación, una niña de18 años con el culo recién reventado descansa sobre el potro donde unos minutos antes le estuvieron dando verga sin contemplación. Tanto su culito como su vagina quedan muy abiertos y lastimados, la niña con la mirada muy cansada quisiera dormir, pero piensa que si se duerme se la vuelven a coger, pero la niña ya no está para más. Casi 6 horas la estuvieron cogiendo en esa habitación, su pequeño y delicioso cuerpo ya llego a nivel más bajo de energía y solo quiere dormir un poco.

Por media hora Enzo deja descansar a la niña mientras él se bebe un par de cervezas al mismo tiempo observa esa colegiala sobre esa cama dormida y bien recogida. La observa con esa faldita de colegio puesta todas las partes del cuerpo y la detalla muy rica por cualquier ángulo que la vea, tiene tremendo cuerpo la pequeña, su verga comienza a cobrar vida de nuevo con ganas de seguirla cogiendo, pero sabe que su tiempo ya termino, es hora de regresarla a su casa. Le hizo falta usar el tubo y el jacuzzi. Enzo mete a bañar a la niña sin mojarle el cabello, el se queda fuera esperándola mientras se termina una cerveza más.

“alo”

E. ya me puede enviar la cuenta de la habitación por favor.

“con gusto”

E. gracias.

Adrián al enterarse que sus inquilinos se retiran se va lo más rápido posible a una puerta que da directamente a la cochera donde solo se puede estacionar un solo coche y tiene una cortina eléctrica para cerrar con un botón, ya sea pare entrar o salir de la habitación alquilada, la puerta no se puede abrir de lado de la cochera, solo del lado de los empleados. Adrián está atento para cuando bajen las escaleras que vienen de la habitación e ingresen a la cochera.

En dicha puerta hay una mirilla indiscreta muy cerca de la cerradura de la puerta, y es a través de esa mirilla que Adrián esta espiando hacia dicha cochera para conocer los protagonistas de tan morbosa y excitante sesión de sexo desenfrenado que tuvo lugar en la habitación 19 de dicho motel. Un par de minutos después Adrián a través de la mirilla observa a Enzo pasar frente la puerta, abre la puerta del piloto y un instante después regresa a la habitación. Un par de minutos después Adrián se da la sorpresa de su vida cuando observa pasar frente a la puerta una niña vestida de uniforme escolar. No logra verle el rostro, pero por su estatura asume que es una niña, solo observa su cuerpo visto de espaldas, le nota tremendas piernas y gran culo, al principio duda que sea esa pequeña persona la que estuvo aguantando tal cogida tiempo atrás.

Ad. No puede ser que ella allá aguantado tal cogida, se ve bien nalgona y piernuda, ha de ser enana con disfraz de colegio sin duda, lástima que no puedo verla de la cara.

Cielo Riveros va caminando hacia la puerta del copiloto que queda frente a la mirilla, el coche está en posición de salida, por esa razón Adrián ve el lado trasero del carro y la puerta del copiloto queda justo frente a la mirilla. Observa que la uniformada va caminando sosteniéndose de la carrocería del coche.

Ad. Si apenas puede caminar de la gran cogida que le dieron a esta mujer enana.

Enzo no a baja y Cielo Riveros está sentada en el asiento del copiloto esperándolo, con mucha dificultad Cielo Riveros se sentó en el asiento, su cuerpo esta muy lastimado y usado. Casi 2 minutos después baja Enzo, en su mano trae los zapatos negros de Cielo Riveros. Al llegar al coche abre la puerta del copiloto para ponerle los zapatos a la niña y es aquí donde adrián logra ver el rostro de la que él pensaba que era una mujer enana. Cielo Riveros al bajar los pies del piso del coche para que Enzo le coloque los zapatos permite que Adrián logre verle el rostro.

Ad. Puta madre si es una niña la que este man se estaba cogiendo, no puede ser. Que increíble, yo pensaba que era una mujer enana, pero es una niña y muy rica por cierto y bonita.

Adrián no se creía que esa niña fuera la protagonista de tan apetecible jornada sexual que duro prácticamente unas 7 horas contando los tiempos de descanso de la niña. su verga y su mente estaban disparas de la excitación de saber que una niña colegiala le fueron a dar tremenda cogida y lo que lo puso más avispado al pobre empleado que a través de dicha mirilla observa como el tipo se ha sacado la verga dos veces más grande que la de él y se la metido en la boca a la niña como prueba final que ambos eran los mismos que estuvieron cogiendo por horas en esa habitación.

Enzo siempre que ve Cielo Riveros sentada mostrando sus piernas gruesas y suaves se prende y pareciera ya tradición ponerla a mamar antes de despedirla y esta vez no ha sido la excepción. La niña sentada en el asiento del copiloto le están perforando la boquita con tremenda tranca de carne. Enzo de pie fuera del coche está disfrutando la boquita que era el único hueco que Enzo no había degustado de Cielo Riveros esa mañana de sexo descontrolado.

E. no te podías ir sin que te pusiera a mamarme la verga mamacita rica, tus piernas me enloquecen como no te imaginas.

Cielo Riveros no podía contestar por tener la boca llena con una verga que le estaba haciendo una limpieza bucal, su cabeza estaba de lado al respaldar del asiento, con las manos de Enzo sosteniendo firme su cabeza y empujándole la verga con ganas. Con un pie Enzo le abre las piernas a la niña, quedando el pie izquierdo de Cielo Riveros detrás de la palanca de velocidad y el otro pie sobre el marco de la puerta del coche.

Adrián no daba crédito a lo que sus ojos negros estaban mirando, a menos de 3 metros de distancia un adulto estaba violando la boca de una rica niña colegiala en el asiento del copiloto de un coche estacionado en el garaje privado de un cuarto de motel, él no podía escuchar nada, pero si podía ver muy bien como ese tipo le metía la verga con locura, la niña solo estaba sentada dejando coger la boca.

La faldita de Cielo Riveros se sube hasta descubrir el calzón de Cielo Riveros, Enzo al ver la prenda intima de la niña se excita nuevamente y después de casi 5 minutos que tuvo mamándole la verga a la niña este decide darle el ultimo polvo allí mismo en el siento de su coche. Enzo se adentra un poco más a su coche, se acomoda lo más que puede buscando meterle la verga por la panocha a la niña, al lograr acomodarse y tener una posición cómoda para cogerla le hace el calzón d lado y sin tanta vuelta se la vuelve a meter hasta lo más profundo de la panocha.

Cielo Riveros al sentirse nuevamente penetrada, da un gemido de autentico placer.

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmmm

E. que rica sos Cielo Riveros, me obligaste a darte la última cogida aquí en el coche, tus piernas me vuelven loco mi amor.

Enzo sujetando del respaldar del asiento con una mano usándolo como palanca y con el otro brazo levantando la pierna izquierda de la niña se la comienza a coger nuevamente sobre ese asiento. Cielo Riveros siente como esa verga le llega muy adentro rozando su calzón con el tubo vergal de Enzo, ella misma se lo mantiene de lado para que no le estorbe mientras se la están metiendo por la panocha que no deja de tragar verga y mojarse a la vez.

Unos minutos después Enzo baja el respaldar de la siento para que quedar más acostados, Cielo Riveros termina de subir la pierna que tenía por fuera del coche y termina con sus dos pies empujando el techo del coche. Enzo se ha colocado las pantorrillas de la niña como bufandas en su cuello, mientras su verga le está dando la última taladrada del día. Adrián que ahora si esta más que seguro que esos dos eran los protagonistas de la sesión de sexo porno se está masturbando al ver cómo se están cogiendo esa niña nalgona y piernuda dentro de ese coche que se mueve de la suspensión al compás de lo que seguro es cada empujón que le dan de verla a la niña. pareciera que el coche se está moviendo así por estar en un sismo telúrico. Enzo está aplastando el pequeño cuerpo de Cielo Riveros mientras él le mete verga por la panocha en su propio coche. Cielo Riveros esta quieta dejándose coger de nuevo por Enzo, ya ella no tiene nada de fuerzas solo se mantiene con los pies empujando el techo y dejando que su macho se satisfaga nuevamente con su rico cuerpo.

Por casi 10 minutos Enzo se la cogió a tal ritmo que no pudo soportar más y comienza a eyacular otra vez en la profundidad vaginal de la niña. Enzo deposita todo su semen dentro de esa vagina de la pequeña. Al terminar le saca la verga y le acomoda bien el calzón a la pequeña que, así como la tenía de abierta así se mantiene sin cerra piernas. Adrián logra ver la verga de Enzo antes que se la guardara debajo de los boxes...

Ad. Coma mierda, como no la iba hacer gritar a la pobre si este man tiene tremenda verga, ya me imagino como le quedo esa panocha de abierta a la pobre.

Un par de minutos después Enzo activa la cortina para que se abra automáticamente y el salir del motel después de casi18 horas de estar con Cielo Riveros disfrutándola a su antojo. Adrián logra anotar la placa del coche sin saber por qué.

Enzo deja a la niña justo frente a la casa de ella. Para mala suerte de Cielo Riveros nuevamente están los amigos de Felipe en casa y estos la vuelven a ver caminar como que estuviese escaldada y sosteniéndose del pasamanos de las escaleras.

“otra vez viene de coger sin duda, dos días seguidos jaja esta si es una putita, que estoy seguro que pronto la volvemos a coger”

Eran los pensamientos de Gerson al ser testigo del estado lamentable en que Cielo Riveros regresa a casa...

En dos días Cielo Riveros no salió de su casa, ni siquiera a la tienda mucho menos a jugar con sus amiguitos, la pobre había quedado muy débil después de la cogida que Enzo le había dado en ese motel. Le dolía el cuerpo y lo que podía ver de su vagina la notaba muy hinchada y menos infantil. Lo que la niña no comprendía que ya tenía la panocha bien abierta por eso se le notaba el clítoris a simple vista y no como antes que ni siquiera se le veía más que solo una línea que dividía sus labios vaginales, ahora parece la parte de una anona rajada cuando se estrella con el suelo al caer del árbol.

Cielo Riveros ya no iba a ir a estudiar ya que su año escolar ya había terminado y eso le ayudaba a descansar más su cuerpo.

Lunes por la mañana Cielo Riveros duerme muy tranquila en su cama mientras su amiga Katherine desayuna con su mama en la casa de Enzo.

Ruth ya le había dicho a su hija las noticias de su primo Nelson. La niña estaba muy emocionada y no por ver a su tío sino a su primo Juan, que ya se había comunicado con la niña sin que Ruth se diera cuenta. Entre Katherine y Juan tenían un plan secreto. Era que la niña le avisara a juan cuando su mama salga de la casa y el aprovechar para llevarla a pasear. Cosa que la niña le pareció buena idea ya que no quería que fuera su mama.

Porque la niña en el fondo quería estar a solas con su primo y su mama le estorbaba. Ruth sabía que Nelson llegaba al día siguiente pero realmente él y su hijo ya estaban en el país sin avisarle por los planes de Juan. Nelson siempre estaba de acuerdo con los planes de su hijo al fin quería que su hijo se hiciera más machito cada día y no un maricon como otros. Por eso le apoyaba en esta locura de llevarse a la niña sin que estuviese la mama.

R. Katherine voy a pasar consulta médica. Te quedas y me ayudas con la limpieza de la casa, tu tío Nelson seguro viene un día de estos y no quiero dejar la casa sucia para que Enzo no se enoje que nos vayamos y dejemos sucio.

La niña la escuchaba atentamente.

R. en la tarde iremos a comprar unos quesos para llevarle a tu tío y se los lleve cuando regrese a su casa.

En menos de 3 minutos Juan ya sabía que Ruth estaba por salir y dejar la niña sola.

Cuando Ruth salió de la casa para la clínica. Juan estaba cerca para llevarse a la niña. Nelson lo acompañaba como copiloto.

J. cuando estes lista me avisas Katherine para ir a traerte.

K. ya estoy lista.

Justo cuando juan esperaba afuera de la casa de Enzo para llevársela, Enzo aparece caminando por la acera, este se sorprende de ver un carro estacionado fuera de su casa y al llegar hasta el coche se da cuenta que es Nelson y su hijo Juan.

No mucho se lleva con Nelson por ser de pensamientos distintos pero los aluda por cortesía nada más.

N. como estas Enzo?

E. bien por aquí viniendo del gym.

N vos siempre en forma jajaja.

E. y porque no entras y saludas a Ruth?

N. no gracias solo pasamos por la niña, Ruth nos está esperando en el centro.

E. te llevas a Katherine?

N. sí, ya te dije que Ruth nos espera en el centro.

Enzo le extraño tal situación porque conoce que Ruth es bien desconfiada pero también sabe que es interesada y eso la hace tomar decisiones extrañas como esta, de dejar que su niña se vaya sin ella. Justo en ese momento sale Katherine de la casa bañadita muy bonita y perfumada. La niña al ver a Enzo se incomoda un poco, pero sabe disimular.

K. Hola tío.

E. hola Katherine

K. ya me voy tío con mi tío Nelson.

E. tu mama sabe?

K. sí tío.

La niña se despide de Enzo con un beso en la mejilla y se sube al carro, Nelson medio se despide y de Enzo y se van con rumbo desconocido.

Ruth en ese mismo instante recibe una llamada de Nelson.

N. pasamos por tu casa y no estabas donde andas mujer?

R. pasando consulta Nelson, me siento algo mal de salud. Pero si quieres me esperas allí esta Katherine.

N. nos trajimos a la niña y la llevaremos de compras por allí aquí vamos con mi hijo a traer a mi esposa. Te la regreso más tarde y te mando algún vestido para ti primita querida.

Ruth se confió de la palabra de nelson y solo se lamenta no haber estado en casa.

R. está bien te veo más tarde entonces, gracias por invitar a la niña.

N. descuida mujer es mi sobrina querida y mi esposa la adora, te saludo más tarde ok prima chao.

Ruth se creyó toda la patraña que Nelson le dijo y dejó que la niña se fuera con él y su hijo disque a traer a Diana para llevarla de compras, pero en realidad la llevan a un rancho en la playa que tiene Nelson para vacacionar donde Juan tiene planes de gozarse su primita

Katherine lleva puesto un short celeste nada sexi y una blusa negra que le quedaba algo grande. Juan conduce muy ansioso por llegar al rancho para estar con su primita. Hacen una parada en un supermercado para comprar golosinas, refrescos carnes para cocinar, cervezas y una botella de tequila. En otra tienda de ropa de baño Juan le compra a Katherine un traje de baño muy sexi. Katherine no se percató muy bien de cómo era el tarje de baño. Ella estaba entretenida comiendo un chocolate de barra.

Ya en el rancho la cosa mejoro para todos.

J. te espero en la piscina primita, aquí te dejo este traje de baño, te apuras.

Katherine recibe la ropa que le cabe toda en su pequeña mano.

En el área de la alberca Nelson cocina una parrillada mientras se bebe una cerveza, Juan a su lado espera a que baje Katherine, unos minutos después la niña aparece con un diminuto biquini color blanco, con tirantes negros muy delgados que se amarraban a los lados. La prenda se le pegaba muy deliciosamente al cuerpo, haciendo notar las curvas de la niña de 9 años. La parte de arriba es un top blanco también muy diminuto que apenas el cubre los pezones ya que es una prenda delgada que cruza la línea de los pezones de la niña de unos 3 cms de grosor. Parece una diminuta faja que cruza el pecho de la niña. Tanto Juan como Nelson al verla vestida casi sin ropas se les paro la verga a ambos. Juan no se percató del efecto de la niña en su padre y Nelson muy sorprendido de ver a su sobrina tan rica cuando su prima Ruth le viste como hombre.

N. ”ahora ya sé Ruth por qué no dejas que la niña se vista como niña porque sabes lo rica que esta jajajaajja, este Juan se va dar un gustazo con la niña jajaja”

Eran los pensamientos de Nelson al ver a la niña vestida si le podríamos decir así con esas ropitas de baño.

Katherine con algo de pena pasa cerca de Nelson con dirección a la piscina donde esta Juan.

La niña luce sensual, ella se siente desnuda ante su primo y su tío, pero le gusta como ambos hombres se le quedan viendo y mueve más su culito y su caminar es más coqueta al llegar al borde de la piscina y baja las gradas muy sensualmente, siente el agua fría en sus pies, luego en sus piernas, un segundo después en todo su cuerpo al entrar completamente en la piscina y disfrutar tan rico momento.

Katherine por primera vez se sentía hembrita al caminar muy coquetamente ante estos dos hombres, le gusto como la miraban, recordó algunas cosas que Enzo le había dicho y ahora le daba la razón. Juan comienza a jugar con rica primita en la piscina con su verga tiesa debajo de su bermuda al ver tan rica su primita.

J. “hoy si te voy a coger Katherine, está más rica que la última vez que te vi”

Eran los pensamientos morbosos de Juan para con su prima. Por un buen rato Juan y la niña jugaban a tirarse agua uno al otro, Nelson con discreción notaba como su hijo manoseaba a la niña dentro de la piscina y como la niña disfrutaba los que, según él, eran arrimones de verga que su hijo le daba cada vez que la abrazaba con el pretexto de lucha.

Y no estaba equivocado ya que Katherine sentía como su primo le daba arrimones de verga en su culito y su vagina, esa verga la sentía hasta en sus piernas y espalda. Era una verga que la niña ya conocía bien ya que tiempo atrás en esa misma casa la chupo en las duchas, mientras Ruth charlaba con Nelson y su esposa Diana en la cocina.

Juan ya le metía mano en cualquier parte del cuerpo de la niña, sabía que su primita estaba excitada y se dejaba tocar sin reclamar nada, tan excitada estaba Katherine que se sentó en las gradas dentro de la piscina y su primo a su lado disque platicando pero debajo del agua Juan estaba metiéndole el dedo en la vagina de la niña, Katherine disimulaba lo que le estaban haciendo y miraba de vez en cando donde estaba su tío Nelson para que no se diera cuenta lo que le hacían bajo el bajo, hasta abrió un poco más sus piernas para dejar que su primo avanzara más.

J. estas bien rica prima, porque no vamos a jugar a otro lado y me haces lo que me hiciste el otro día en las duchas?

K. allí está mi tío; te puede regañar.

J. vamos él no va a decirnos nada.

K. no se Juan.

J. vamos que tengo ganas de besarte. Sino vamos aquí mismo te beso y no me importa que nos vea mi papa.

Katherine se asusta con lo que dijo su primo y acepta irse mejor a otro lado. La salida del agua de la niña fue un espectáculo para la vista de ambos hombres, al ver como esa diminuta prenda se le pego en el rico cuerpo de la niña, su vagina se dibujaba perfectamente bajo la pequeña tela del biquini y como por la parte de atrás se le metía entre las nalgas, Katherine ni se preocupó en sacarse la tela que quedo entre sus nalgas y así se adentró a la casa. Entre Juan y Nelson se hacen señas discretas, nelson entendió el mensaje de su hijo. Y observa como ambos chicos con diferencia notable diferencia de estatura, la niña le llega hasta un poco arriba del ombligo a Juan, se adentran a la casa, y no pudo evitar verle el culo tan rico que Katherine tiene a sus escasos 9 años.

N. “increíble lo rica que se ve mi sobrinita con ese biquini con razón este Juan quería venir a chingársela, jajajaja hasta a mí me han dado ganas, ya vere si me la comparte el ingrato porque esta para darle buena metida de verga, aunque está bien niña todavía pero ya no se muere jajajaja”

Mientras tanto Ruth recibe una llamada de Enzo.

E. no me parece que dejes que la niña se valla sola con tu primo y su hijo.

R. deja de preocuparte Enzo ellos la quieren mucho y la han llevado de compras, yo no pude ir con ellos porque vine a pasar consulta, pero más tarde me reuniré con ellos.

E. no me gusta que la dejes sola con ellos.

R. tranquilo primo nelson la cuidara muy bien y con Juan son bien amigos desde que eran niños...

Tan amigos eran que ahora mismo Katherine está en una cama dándose una buena amasada con su primo Juan, quien encima de la niña la está besando y tocándola alocadamente en todo el cuerpo. Katherine muy a gusto con lo que está haciendo con su primo siente bien rico como él le tiene de piernas abiertas y rosandole toda la extensión de la verga sobre su vaginita que apenas se cubre con ese biquini tan pero tan pequeño, que pareciera que la niña no usa nada de lo diminuto que es. Katherine no se mira estando debajo de su primo solo un poco sus piernas y sus pies sobre las nalgas desnudas de Juan que ya se quitó toda la ropa con claras intenciones de cogerse su rica primita.

A la niña se le olvido su tío Nelson. Y muy fácilmente se está entregando a Juan, como no hacerlo si en la piscina le dio una buen calentada mientras le rosaba la verga mientras luchaban y más cuando le estuvo metiendo el dedo en la panochita cuando estaban sentados en las gradas de la piscina.

Katherine veía la verga de su primo en su máximo extensión, era una verga de unos 15 cms, gorda y cabezona, la pequeña sentía rico como su primo se la estaba repellando por toda la vagina que ya estaba muy mojadita lista para la acción.

J. me vas a dejar metértela primita?

Katherine no contesta, pero abre más las piernas en señal de aprobación. Juan solo tuvo que hacer de medio lado la parte de tela que cubría la vagina de la niña, coloco la punta de su gorda verga en la entrada vaginal pensando que quizá iba a estrenar hembrita, pero cuando empujo noto como su verga entro casi a la mitad y la niña no se quejó mucho de un segundo empujón y Katherine se tragó por completo los 15 cms de verga de su primo quien al darse cuenta que su primita ya no era virgen comenzó a bombearla con ganas.

J. puta prima pensé que eras virgen, pero veo que ya te estrenaron, pero no importa yo tenía ganas de cogerte desde hace tiempos y voy aprovecharte al máximo, como te iban a perdonar si estas bien ricota y tan inocente que te ves.

Juan le levanta ambos bracitos a la niña uniéndole las manitas arriba de su cabecita la sujeta con una mano con mucha facilidad y con la otra mano la sujeta de la cintura, el en posición de misionero comienza a cogerse su primita18 años menor que el, pero con un rico cuerpo. La niña aún tiene puesto su diminuto biquini con la tela de un lado se mira tan rico como esa vagina se está tragando entera la verga de Juan. Este se la mete hasta chocar sus huevos con las paredes vaginales de Katherine.

El colchón ya hace ruidos cada vez que es aplastado por el peso de ambos cuerpos sobre él, ñeñeñeñeñeñe ese mismo sonido es acompañado de gemidos que emite Katherine cada vez le meten entera esa gorda verga en su parte frontal. En toda la habitación se escuchan ambos sonidos que evidencian sin duda que estando teniendo sexo del bueno, sonidos que Nelson detrás de la puerta logra escuchar con mucha claridad sobre todo los gemidos de placer

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa mmmmmmmmmmmmmm aayyyyyyyyyyy mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ju

Nelson con la verga tiesa escucha los gemidos que su sobrina expulsa por sus cuerdas vocales al estar siendo cogida por su hijo Juan.

N. que banquetazo se está dando mi hijo jejeje, se la termino desvirgando jajajaja ese es mi hijo macho como su papa. Lo sorprendente que tan niña la sobrina y ya estaba buscando quien le abriera la conchita.

Era lo que equivocadamente pensaba Nelson, suponiendo que Juan acababa de desvirgar a Katherine sin imaginar que esa niña ya había probado verga hasta por las orejas. Lo que escuchaba eran gemidos sinceros eso sí, pero porque era una niña aun de 9 años siendo cogida por un chico. años con un verga de 15 cms entrándole y saliéndole de la vagina a gran velocidad y rudeza.

Nelson con algo de cautela abrió un par de cms la puerta suficiente para ver la escena sexual que su hijo y su sobrina estaban haciendo en esa cama. Nelson solo puede observar a su hijo acostado boca abajo haciendo movimientos sexuales, en segundo plano podía ver una pierna de niña a un lado de las costillas de su hijo, Juan por su gran tamaño estaba aplastando el pequeño cuerpo de Katherine que la tenía debajo de él soportando tan rica cogida. Cogida que ambos estaban disfrutando sin limitantes.

J. te gusta mi verga primita ricaaaa?

K. siiiii ricooooo

J. te voy a seguir cogiendooooo un buen rato hasta que acabe oíste ricura...

K. aja siiiii sigueeee ricoooooo sientoooooo Juaaaaaannnn.

J. claro que te voy a seguir cogiendo primita si estas bien rica

K. sí pero que no dé cuenta miii tioooooooo aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay

J. él está ocupado allá abajo no te preocupes mamacita rica....

Juan la seguía penetrando en la típica posición del misionero teniendo la niña su traje de baño puesto y le besaba el cuello, el chico se sentía un vampiro disfrutando de sangre fresca y era sangre de una rica niña de 9 años que se estaba cogiendo con ganas. Su padre Nelson los espiaba tras la puerta mientras se masajeaba la verga por encima de las ropas al estar siendo testigo de cómo su hijo se estaba cogiendo su sobrinita de 9 años.

Katherine se tragaba entera la verga de su primo Juan por la vagina, los huevos del chico chocaban contra los labios de la niña, cuando se la metía entera, Katherine estaba tan excitada y emocionada de estar cogiendo con su primo Juan, quien venía siendo como su primer amor y el primer hombre que le vio y disfruto por primera vez su boquita cuando le chupo la verga desvirgándole la boquita un año antes en ese mismo lugar y cerca de su madre y otros familiares. Un año y meses después están cogiendo rico en esa cama sin temor de ser descubiertos solo están disfrutándose el uno del otro.

Alguien lejos de esa casa está sospechando que esa salida de Katherine tan misteriosa tiene algo escondido...

E. hola Diana como estas?

D. hola Enzo y ese milagro que me hablas?

E. aquí saludándote preciosa a ver si te dejas ver un rato ya que andas por estas tierras sin avisar jejeje.

D. de que hablas Enzo?

E. mi prima Ruth me dijo que nadaba Nelson por aquí me hace pensar que andas con él y quería saber si te escapabas un rato y nos veíamos un rato.

D. no lindo, mi esposo anda por tu país solo con mi hijo Juan. Yo tuve que quedarme por mi trabajo.

E. que lastima preciosa me hubiese gustado pasar un rato contigo.

D. sí a mí también, pero vere si en mis vacaciones me le escapo y voy a visitarte en privado.

E. esta bien Diana estaré pendiente, chao.

D. bye Enzo. Cuídate.

E. “ósea que Katherine está sola con Nelson y Juan? Y esta pasmada de Ruth se ha creído que esta con Diana la niña, ya me imagino lo que van a disfrutar con esa putita, para todos da dios menos arrebatando jejeje”

Enzo se entera que Katherine está sola con su tío Nelson y Juan y al saber que ellos le han mentido a Ruth sabe cómo todo lobo que esos tienen planes con la niña, pero le da lo mismo. Mientras tanto la única pasmada es Ruth que piensa que esa salida de su hija con su querido primo Nelson es una reunión familiar con ellos y Diana, pero lo que no sabe que en ese mismo instante tienen a Katherine de perrito dándole una rica cogida vaginal por parte de su primo Juan.

Juan la tiene de la cintura dándole unas muy fuertes metidas de verga por la panocha, mientras Katherine sosteniéndose de los codos y las piernas abiertas dejándose coger por su primo con una verga de 15 cms que le entra hasta el fondo de su pequeña y golosa vagina. Juan observa lo ricas que se le ven las nalgas a su primita con ese biquini puesto y echado a un lado para facilitar la penetración que ya lleva 25 minutos.

Nelson como gran espectador observan desde la puerta como su hijo detrás de la niña la sigue cogiendo de perrito es notable la diferencia de tamaños entre el cuerpo de Juan que parece un oso blanco empujando una niña que parece una muñequita. Katherine está entrando en su primer orgasmo al sentir como esa verga le llena toda la panochita. Juan también está llegando a su clímax y aumenta velocidad y fuerza. Katherine tiene que sostenerse de los puños al sentir como su primo se la está metiendo con más ganas y velocidad. Katherine termina con su rostro pegado en las sábanas y con la lengua de fuera y sus ojitos en blanco mientras Juan hace un fuerte bramido mientras comienza a vaciarse en el interior vaginal de su primita Katherine que muy a gusto y con piernas temblorosas está recibiendo en su interior esa semilla que podría preñarla si estuviese en esta fértil pero como ni ha sufrido su primera menstruación aún no hay peligro de quedar embarazada. Así que Juan está vaciándose los huevos en el interior de esa vagina sin peligro alguno. 7 chorros de semen caliente y espeso y blanquecino expulsa Juan en el interior de su primita que muy débilmente está recibiendo como toda hembrita después de ser usada como banco de semen. Juan antes de sacársela le da una buena nalgada a mano abierta a la niña que suena en toda la habitación hasta el lugar donde estaba Nelson espiándolos.

Unos minutos después Katherine y Juan bajan al área de la piscina muy sonrientes y chistando entre ellos, ambos observan a Nelson que sigue en la cocinada de una carne y bebiéndose una cerveza.

N. he que se habían hecho?

J. por allí papa mostrándole algunas cosas a Katherine.

N. te la pasaste bien linda?

K. sí tío.

N. qué bueno linda siéntense vamos almorzar.

Nelson actuó como que no sabía lo que habían hecho en la habitación y Katherine también actuaba como que no viniese de coger con su primo. Entre Nelson y Juan se hacen unas miradas y gestos de complicidad sin que la niña se diera cuenta. En un rato se sientan para almorzar un rico asado que Nelson hizo. Después Katherine y Juan se sientan alrededor de la piscina a charlar un poco. Nelson con un pensamiento ya morboso y con ganas de comerse también a la niña, pero no sabe cómo abordarla. Porque obviamente tendría que Juan darse cuenta y entre ellos nunca han compartido mujer mucho menos una niña deliciosa de 9 años.

Nelson entro a la piscina e invita a los chicos a entrar, un par de minutos después entra Juan, Katherine se queda afuera por pena de no saber que hacer o quizá es por instinto femenino que sabe que al entrar a esas aguas esos dos lobos se la pueden comer. Al final decide arriesgar el pellejo y entra a la piscina.

Nelson con la verga tiesa observa como ella solita se mete a la piscina haciéndose la inocente como que él no hubiese visto casi una hora antes como se estaba tragando la verga de su hijo en la habitación. Ya son pasadas las 2 de la tarde y es aquí donde comienza un nuevo juego de luchas entre Juan y Katherine, el chico abraza sin pena teniendo a su padre a un par de metros de distancia ni Katherine le impide tocarla teniendo a su tío enfrente. Juan con el pretexto de la lucha le toca todo lo que quiere de la niña mientras Katherine solo grita y carcajea dejándose tocar el cuerpo debajo del agua disque ella que su tío no los vea, pero Nelson ya sabe todo lo que sucede y se comienza a excitar al ver tan morbosa situación entre su hijo y su sobrinita.

El solo los observa mientras con discreción se masajea la verga observando a su sobrina como se ve de rica con ese diminuto biquini y como la muy zorrita se está dejando manosear de su hijo. Juan le pasa la mano por el culo, las piernas, la vagina por encima y por debajo del bikini. Katherine está perdiendo el control de la situación sin saberlo. Siguen en el juego de la lucha, de pronto Katherine necesita ir al baño.

K. voy a ir al baño Juan.

J. te acompaño.

K. no ya regreso aquí quédate con mi tío.

Katherine sale de la piscina y corre al baño, ambos tipos observan como ese biquini mojado se le pega como segunda piel a la niña y lo rica que se mira.

N. felicidades hijo que rica niña te iniciaste.

J. papa Katherine ya estaba iniciada.

N. no jodas, en serio?

J. sí papa, a Katherine ya se la habían cogido, ya no estaba virgen y creo que se ha tragado buena pieza porque se comió toda mi verga sin tanto esfuerzo.

N. come mierda no te lo puedo creer y tan chiquita y ya es pisoncita y la Ruth la tiene como una inocente y ya le abrieron el panal, jajajaja. Sabes que Juan de ser así pues me tocara probar tu comida. Ok

A juan le extraña el cometario de su padre, pero no le causa lio...

J. claro papa aplíquele también por mí no hay problema, ya pisa la Katherine y hay que darle lo que le gusta.

Katherine regresa del baño y observa a lo lejos a su tío y su primo charlando. La niña ya sin pena que la vean con ese diminuto bikini entra de nuevo a la piscina, pero se queda sentada al borde mojándose solo los pies. Nelson con una copita de tequila en la mano y Juan con una cerveza. La niña jugaba con sus pies dentro del agua y observaba a los tipos al otro lado de la piscina, bebiendo y hablando entre ellos. Ella había quedado allí esperando a que Juan llegara y siguiera con su juego de la lucha, es lo que la niña quería, porque le gustaba sentir esa verga en su cuerpo. Pero le daba pena acercarse a su tío porque era una figura que ella le tenía mucha pena en cambio con Juan tenía mucha confianza.

N. Katherine ven acá linda o quieres que vaya por ti?

La niña se sonríe negando la petición del tío, sus piernas juntitas hacen que se noten más gruesas y el biquini desaparezca entre su triangulo de placer y sus piernas, apenas aparecen los lacitos en sus caderas.

N. ve por ella Juan hay que ver que tan putita es esta sobrinita.

Juan comienza a nadar hacia donde esta Katherine. Al llegar donde esta ella con todo el descaro del mundo Juan coloca sus manos sobre las piernas de la niña y las acaricia de arriba para abajo y viceversa se repite varias veces, Nelson observa la acción de su hijo y observa también que la niña no se queja y se deja manosear sin importar que él los esté viendo. Nelson ya se mentalizo cogerse también su sobrinita.

“yo también tengo que cogerla se nota que le encanta la verga más que ya la encontró desvirgada este Juan”

Sus pensamientos son interrumpidos por el sonido de un celular, pero no se molesta en contestar por estar concentrado observando a Katherine y como se deja tocar las piernas por Juan. Un instante después Juan la atrae a él haciéndola entrar en la piscina, la niña queda con sus piernas abrazando el cuerpo voluptuoso de Juan, y este sostiene la niña de sus nalgas y comienza a rosarle la verga por encima de la vagina se gira sobre su propio eje y camina con la niña enrollada en su cuerpo adentrándose al centro de la piscina. Nelson deja el vaso con el trago de tequila al borde y se adentra también al centro de la piscina, de pronto Katherine siente en sus nalgas algo duro y rápidamente se da cuenta que es la verga de su tío que está detrás de ella.

Katherine queda en medio de ambos tipos, comienza Nelson a rosarle su verga en las nalgas abiertas de la niña por estar en esa posición con Juan. La niña siente escalofríos al sentir eso duro en sus nalgas y abraza a su primo del cuello haciendo un poco más para atrás su culo, Nelson sujeta a la niña de la cintura con ambas manos y descaradamente le da un par de repelladas vergales a la niña, en eso estaba cuando el celular comienza a sonar de nuevo. Desesperado y con tal que dejen de interrumpir sale de la piscina a contestar, se aleja del lugar dejando a Juan y Katherine dentro de la piscina y logra ver como Juan le ha metido las manos debajo del bikini a Katherine y la está besando en la boca.

La llamada es de Ruth.

N. alo.

R. hola Nelson habla Ruth.

N. hola Ruth disculpa que te sea breve, pero voy manejando. ¿Necesitas algo?

R. si quería saber a qué horas vendrás por mí? ¿Y cómo está la niña?

N. Katherine esta con Diana en la casa de mi suegra yo ando con Juan haciendo unas diligencias en el pueblo, déjame ver como regreso por ti más tarde que ando bien ocupado. Y casi no ando señal por estos lados es bien difícil.

Mientras está teniendo esta conversación Nelson esta entretenido mirando como su hijo y su sobrina se están comiendo a besos dentro de la piscina. Y Ruth ignorando lo que realmente sucede sigue la conversación.

R. entiendo Nelson que estes ocupado. Lástima que no sé dónde vive tu suegra para irme para allá.

N. ni yo Ruth sabes que no llevo con ella. Pero hablare con Diana más tarde para coordinar como verte con ella ok, yo ya me quedare sin señal. Chao chao prima al rato te llamo cuando pueda.

R. ok estaré pendiente de tu llamada Nelson.

Cuando Nelson termina la llamada a lo lejos se percata que siguen en su faje de besos, la niña al percatarse que su tío viene cerca deja de besar a Juan y comienza a hacer ruido para despistar lo que estaba haciendo con su primo. Nelson entra a la piscina y se termina el trago de tequila que se estaba bebiendo. Juan y Katherine retoman las luchas y es donde Nelson ya sabe cómo abordarla. Se incorpora en la lucha. Ahora Katherine tiene a los dos en su contra y es en este punto donde comienza lo bueno para los 3.

Por un lado Nelson y Juan tocan todo lo que quieren de la niña, abrazándola y manoseándola y pegándose a ella para sentir su rico y suave cuerpo y por otro lado Katherine siente esas vergas duras sobre sus nalgas y su vagina, las manos de ambos familiares le tocan todo el cuerpo la niña está entrando en un mar de sensaciones y está a punto de perder el control, ya que su cuerpo se está excitando muy rápidamente y cada vez su mente se está separando de su cuerpo dejando abandonado y a merced de estos familiares que están con claras intenciones de poseerlo.

Nelson se comienza a quitar las ropas, la niña no se percató de eso porque Juan la tenía abrazada de espaldas pegándole toda le verga en su culo, cuando Juan la gira, la niña queda de frente a Nelson, este la recibe abriéndole las piernas, la niña sintió sin ropa la verga de su tío en toda su vagina y hasta un poco más debajo de su ombligo. Katherine cierra los ojos y es cuando siente el beso de su tío en los labios, la niña ya presa de su excitación, abraza a su tío del cuello y comienza a besarlo de la misma forma que se besaba con Juan, quien al ver que su padre y su prima ya se besaban se acerca a la espalda de la niña y le pone la verga entre las nalgas.

Katherine queda entre su tío y su primo con las piernas abiertas abrazando a su tío quien la sostiene de las piernas y su primo completamente desnudo pegándole la verga en su culo. Ninguno de los 3 dice palabra alguna, solo se están dejando llevar por el momento y lo rico que sienten ellos tener tan rica niña preparándola para lo que sería su segunda cogida del día y ella sintiendo dos vergas al mismo tiempo una de su tío sobre su panocha y la otra de su primo entre sus nalgas.

N. veo que te gusta la verga putita y si eso te gusta eso te vamos a dar.

A Katherine se le olvido que se estaba besando con su tío y que su primo detrás de ella repellándole las nalgas dentro de una piscina y ella vestida con un muy provocativo bikini blanco, y se está dejando llevar por lo que su cuerpo le comienza a exigir. Y su cuerpo le está pidiendo verga. Y hoy tiene dos a su disposición. La de su tío de 46 años y la de su primo. años. Ahora Katherine tiene a Juan de frente y a su tío rosándole la vergota en toda la raja del culo y besándole el cuello. Unos minutos después de nuevo tiene a su tío de frente y Juan detrás.

Nelson con algo de destreza le hace de lado el bikini a la niña dejándole al descubierto la vagina, Katherine siente rico como esa gorda verga le acaricia piel a piel su panochita que ya está más que lista de para ser penetrada. Un pequeño instante después siente como la punta de esa verga está en su entrada, la pequeña de un gemido de autentico placer abriendo su boca por completo y recostando su cabeza hacia atrás en el hombro de su primo.

N. ya es hora que te comencemos a dar rico.

Nelson le mete lentamente la verga en la vagina a Katherine, es una estocada lenta pero firme, esa verga va entrándole sin pausa y sin prisa por la panocha, es una verga más grande que la de Juan, mide 18 cms y es gorda y con una pequeña curva a la izquierda, la vagina de Katherine se abrió al máximo mientras seiba tragando esa vergota que le llego hasta los huevos, nelson la sintió estrecha pero elástica a la vez. La niña al sentirse completamente llena de esa verga se abraza a su tío del cuello y es donde Nelson comienza a cogérsela de pie dentro de esa piscina mientras su hijo Juan le roza la verga en su culo aún no penetrado peor que no cabe duda que también será atendido por ambos.

Por el momento la vagina es la que está siendo atendida por la verga de Nelson que jamás se imaginó que el plan de su hijo Juan por verse con Katherine lo iba a terminar poniendo en esta deliciosa situación. Es su primera niña y su morbo esta al máximo. La penetra lento pero firme metiéndosela entera una y otra vez. Las aguas de la piscina ya forman unas pequeñas olas que se estrellan con el borde por el efecto del movimiento copulatorio que están teniendo Katherine con su tío Nelson. Que la tiene sostenida de la parte media de ambas piernas para hacer más flexible la penetración y con la gravedad del cuerpo de la niña en el agua la fuerza es mínima y el cuerpo es más manejable.

Por casi 10 minutos nelson se la ha estado cogiendo y ahora le sede su puesto a su hijo Juan. Nelson deja a su hijo y Katherine y sale de la piscina en busca de la botella de tequila, sale completamente desnudo, mientras Juan va caminando con la niña ensartada en su verga hacia una de las orillas, al llegar se desclava a la primita la gira colocando sus manitas en el concreto de la piscina, le desamarra una de las pitas del bikini y es aquí donde Katherine queda completamente desnuda de la cintura para abajo, le abre un poco la piernas y se la vuelve a meter por la vagina pasando su verga entre las piernas de la pequeña, la sostiene de la cintura y comienza a cogérsela en esa posición. Juan tiene sus pies en el piso de la piscina, pero Katherine los tiene flotando a la altura de las rodillas de su primo. Pareciera que se la está cogiendo por atrás y es lo que piensa Nelson cuando regresa.

N. te la estas cogiendo por atrás?

J. no papa.

N. ok deja que yo quiero saber si también ya le dieron por el culo a esta muñequita rica jejejeje.

J. ya te la doy papa solo quiero cogerla en esta posición tan rica.

N. dale hijo yo espero mi turno, no hay prisa ya apagué el celular para que Ruth no este jodiendo y podamos cogerla a gusto.

Katherine con sus bracitos cruzados sobre el concreto usándolos de almohada para su cabeza se está dejando coger otra vez por su primo Juan. La niña no sabe en qué momento se dejó tocar por su primo y dejarse coger en la habitación por la mañana ahora mucho menos sabe porque está permitiendo que padre e hijo se la estén turnando para cogérsela. Por casi 10 minutos Juan se la cogió en esa posición y mientras e la cogía le hace una pregunta susurrándole al oído...

J. primita ya te cogieron por el culito?

La niña ni tartamudeo para contestar...

K. si.

J. Quien?

Katherine no le contesta esa pregunta y comienza a enfurecer al primo.

J. dime quien te desvirgo sino me dices entre mi papa y yo te vamos a dar una mega cogida así que dime de una vez quien te desvirgo?

La niña no dijo ni una palabra. Pensaba en Enzo, pero no dijo su nombre. Prefiriendo que Nelson y Juan hicieran con ella lo que quisieran, pero jamás delataría a quien le quito los más ricos virgos de su cuerpo. Juan se enfurece...

J. papa es tu turno dale duro por puta.

Juan le saca la verga y Nelson se para al filo de la piscina y saca a la niña levantándola de los bracitos sin nada de dificultad por ser muy fuerte y ella muy frágil y la lleva hasta un sillón individual que hay debajo una pequeño entechado la pone boca arriba, le abre las piernas quedándole los pies colgando por encima de los apoya brazos, sus nalgas al aire quedando fuera del asiento del sillón su quijada sobre su pecho y con la espalda doblada por el respaldar, Nelson se acomoda colocando la punta de su verga en la entrada vaginal...

N. ya te trono mamacita ahora si te voy a dar a matarte por puta.

Nelson se la dejo ir entera y con fuerza por la panocha, tanta fue la fuerza que el pequeño sillón se movió como 5 cms hasta chocar con una columna de cemento que sostenía el entechado, esa verga la niña la sintió hasta la panza quedando sin aire un momento dando un grito que se escuchó en todo el patio de la casa y como no darlo si le acaban de enterrar 18 cms de verga x 3 de diámetro por la vagina. Nelson se la comienza a coger con locura. Metiéndola toda por esa pequeña hendidura y con velocidad. Los pies de la niña bailan en cada metida de verga que le están dando a la niña y la música son los gemidos que la pobre emite desde su interior mientras le taladran su panochita.

La niña observa sobre ella un enorme cuerpo musculoso y pesado y entre sus piernas una larga verga entrándole y saliéndole como una máquina de bombeo. Katherine estaba sumergida en un placer increíble todo su cuerpo era una red de circuitos que la conectaban a vagina y en cada metida de verga que su tío le estaba dando le causaban unos corrientazos deliciosos que hacían que su cuerpo se entregara más y más a lo que su macho en turno quisiera hacerle, ella lo único que deseaba que no pararan de cogerla y que le den verga hasta que se cansen, aunque ella ya comenzaba a cansarse por la posición en la que la tenían pero su vagina está expulsando líquidos para lubricarla cada vez más para hacer más placentera las penetraciones que ya tenían casi 5 minutos de estarle dando sin parar y pareciera que su tío le va dar por un largo rato ya que por haber sido un militar tiene mucha resistencia.

Nelson quería saciarse con esa vagina tan infantil que su sobrinita tenía y tan golosa a la vez ya que se estaba tragando sus 18 cms de verga completita sin tanto dolor, el veía a la niña tan frágil y resistente por igual, observaba también el rostro de la niña tan tierno, con esa mirada triste, sus cabellos castaños ondulados, su piel blanca y esas piernas abiertas sostenidas por ella misma para facilitarle la penetración a su tío que le estaba dando rico por la vagina...

K. ricooooooooo ricoooooooooooooooo ayyyyyyyyyyy aaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmmmmmm.

N. te gusta la verga Katy?

K. siiiiiii sientoooooo muuuuy ricoooooooo tioooooooooo.

N. pues si te gusta te vas a quedar con nosotros y te vamos a dar tanta verga que tus hoyitos te van quedar bien abiertos porque también tengo pensado darte por este culito que sin duda ya te lo abrieron también. ¿Quieres que te demos por el culito?

K. siiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

N. pues te vamos a complacer ricura...

Por 5 minutos más Nelson se la cogió en esa posición.

N. Juan véngale a dar duro a esta primita suya que está bien glotoncita, mientras yo me preparo otro tequilita.

Nelson le sede su puesto a su hijo y este sin cambiarla de posición se la mete de una vez, despegándola un poco del asiento del sillón, agarrándola de la cinturita con las dos manos. Katherine logro diferenciar el calor de una verga y la otra, esta estaba más fría y era como que le echaran agua fría a un radiador caliente, este cambio de verga para la niña fue fulminante y la hizo sufrir un orgasmo intenso y muy delicioso...

K. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy queeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ricoooooooooooooooooooo

Su cuerpo se convulsionaba mientras su primo la tenía bien afianzada de la cintura ella prácticamente se estaba orinando con la verga de su primo adentro de su vagina que no la dejaba de penetrar, Juan al observar como su primita le estaba bañando la verga no pudo controlarse y comienza a darle con ganas como si fuese un campeonato de movimientos de empuje a esa rica vagina de 9 años, Juan la lenta del sillón sin sacársela, la acomoda más arriba quedándole los brazos en el respaldar superior del sillón, como que la pequeña estuviese descansando con los brazos abiertos muy fresca al borde de una piscina. La niña al sentir el trato de su primo se excita más y sin dejar de mojarle la verga se expresa...

K. juaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyy

Juan se estaba cogiendo a esa niña sin compasión, la tiene elevada en el aire, solo se sostiene en el sillón con sus brazos extendidos y su cuello, Juan la sigue penetrando sin pausas y con ganas de partirla a la mitad, de pronto aparece en escena Nelson nuevamente al ver la posición en la que su hijo se estaba gozando a la putita de su sobrina decide formar parte de la acción.

N. veamos qué tan usada esta sobrinita jejeje.

Nelson se coloca detrás del sillón, quedando de frente a su hijo, con verga en la mano ya lista para ser usada, le acomoda la cabeza a Katherine quedándole al límite del respaldar y muy justo al nivel de su verga, se agacha para darle un beso en la boca a la inversa, ya que la niña esta con su cabeza hacia arriba y la de el hacia abajo, la besa por un par de minutos escuchando a milímetros de sus oídos los gemidos de placer y de dolor que la pequeña emite de las profundidades de su garganta por estar siendo cogiendo por su hijo y primo de la niña que no deja de penetrarla y la niña aún sigue soportando tal trato. Los cabellos rizados y lacio de Katherine cae en todo su esplendor por el otro lado del sillón donde está de pie Nelson. Chocando algunos cabellos en los muslos de su tío por cada empuje que su primo Juan le da por la panocha con esa verga que ya la tiene bien lubricada y con peligro de un orgasmo más.

Justo en eso el tío la deja de besar en los labios...

N. es hora de probarte la boquita preciosa, ábrela y demuéstrame tu nivel de putita reprimida jajajaja.

Katherine se sentía incómoda para hacer lo que su tío le pedía, pero como ella no estaba en posición de exigir, sino que, de obedecer, con la pequeña ayuda de su tío al cerrarle la nariz con sus dedos, tuvo que abrir la boca para poder respirar y es aquí donde Nelson aprovecha para ponerla la punta de la verga en la boca. Al entrar unos 5 cms de verga en la boquita de la niña, Nelson la toma del cuello con ambas manos y es así como muy lentamente le va metiendo los 18 cms de verga por la boca la pequeña de 9 años que su cuerpo no deja de moverse de atrás para adelante y viceversa por las penetraciones que su primo le sigue dando por la ya usada vagina. Nelson puede ver desde su posición como su verga va abultando la garganta de la niña, muy lentamente le va metiendo esa pieza gruesa de carne por esa boquita de Katherine que al abrir los ojos observa a casi de espacio los huevos de su tío que terminan estrellándose con su nariz.

La niña nunca le había metido la verga en esa posición y su falta de experiencia no le permite controlar su respiración muy bien y comienza a ponerse algo morada de la carita a falta de aire. Como puede buscar la manera de poder respirar bien ya que su tío con mucha crueldad no le saca la verga de la boca al contrario se la va metiendo cada vez más. Esa verga ya llego a la campanilla de la garganta. Nelson observa la forma de su verga por debajo de la piel de la garganta de Katherine quien después de mucho sacrificio le logran meter casi 15 cms de verga por la boca.

Katherine finalmente queda boca arriba con brazos y piernas abiertos, ensartada con una verga de 15 cms por la vagina y otros 15 cms de verga por la boca. Juan la tiene sujetada de la cintura mientras la coge por la vagina y Nelson la tiene del cuello mientras la comienza a coger por la boca quedándole a la niña la cabeza debajo de los huevos del tío que se le comienzan a coger por la boca y estrellándoselos en la nariz en cada penetrada que le hace a su sobrinita. Para Katherine es una posición muy incómoda, pero para su tío y su primo es una posición de locura, al ver como esa niña se está comiendo dos vergas a la vez.

Si dibujáramos un poco la escena pareciera que ambas vergas juegan al estira y encoge, al estar ambas en línea recta, mientras una entra la otra sale ya sea por la vagina o por la garganta, Nelson se enloquece al ver como su verga se distingue por debajo de la piel de Katherine en su cuello, ver eso lo excita mucho y comienza a moverse un poco más rápido y le ordena a su hijo que lo haga también más rápido y es de esta forma que tío y primo se están cogiendo una niña 9 años en esa casa de playa a muchos kilómetros de distancia de su madre que sigue de estúpida pensando que su primo Nelson le llamara pronto para que se pueda reunir con su hija y pasar una tarde en familia. Pero los que realmente están teniendo una tarde en familia son Katherine, Nelson y Juan. Ella al estar recibiendo en su boca y vagina la verga de sus familiares que ya se la están parcialmente violando a placer y sin que ella intente detenerlos, al contrario, más abre las piernas y a controlar su respiración para que sus familiares sigan haciendo con su cuerpo lo que les venga en gana. Y Nelson y Juan que se están dando un aperitivo carnal con su prima y sobrina respectivamente. Que mientras uno disfruta del calor de esa vagina traga vergas el otro toca la campanilla de la garganta con su verga cada vez que se la mete hasta los huevos por la boca.

Katherine en la posición que la tienen parece que acaba de sufrir un nockout y la tienen entre las cuerdas metiéndole verga por boca y panocha. Por casi 10 minutos se la nockearon de esa forma, pero para Nelson la fiesta comienza y decide tocar la guitarra de todas las formas posibles.

Nelson le saca la verga de la boca a la niña, quedándole embarrada de saliva y secreciones preseminales en las fisuras de los labios de la niña y los ojitos brillosos, algunas de estas secreciones se le resbalan por las mejillas de Katherine rumbo al piso. Juan también se la saca de la vagina quedándole un agujero de unos 2 cms donde antes estuvo una verga. Nelson hace a un lado a su hijo, tomando de la cintura a la niña la gira para colocarla en posición de perrito, dejándole sus manitas sobre el respaldo del sillón y las rodillas sobre la orilla del asiento, abriéndole las piernas con algo de agresividad.

N. es hora que probemos este culito de nalguitas duritas y cheles. Juan ahora dale de comer tu verga mientras yo disfruto este anito que seguro ya no es virgen jejejeje.

Juan se acomoda de frente a Katherine quien manteniendo sus manitas como su gesto de conejita en el borde del sillón, su cabeza apenas asomando en lo más alto del respaldo su cabello que ella misma se coloca de lado para no interrumpir lo que está a punto de hacer por algún cabello rebelde que se le meta en la boca a la hora de estar chupando una verga, la niña que ya sabe chupar verga y que observa sin quitar la mirada de esa verga que va rumbo a su boquita que al verla cerca abre su boca para darle paso a su interior. Al tenerla dentro percibe ese aroma a miados o quizá a sus propios fluidos vaginales ya que esa verga viene directamente de su panocha.

Katherine muy colaboradora se mete hasta donde puede esa verga de su primo Juan por la boquita sin siquiera usar las manos. Juan comienza un mete y saca lento en esa boquita de su primita que está a punto de tragarse por el culo la verga de su padre, quien ya la tiene lista para metérsela hasta el fondo. Nelson por su parte observa como la niña sin tanta pena se embutió todo lo que pudo de la verga de su hijo y ahora mismo se la está chupando con mucha sutileza, dejándole el culo a su merced.

Katherine siente como le abren las nalgas, sabe que están por darle por el culo, ese culo que solo Enzo se lo ha disfrutado ahora es turno de su tío Nelson, la niña ya no siente pena de estar en esta situación con sus familiares ella solo le importa sentir rico y justamente en ese instante es que Nelson le mete la punta de la verga por el ano. El ano cedió sin mucho sufrimiento la entrada a esa verga gorda. Nelson siente un calor increíble y un apriete de verga que hace años no sentía desde que se hizo de una puta en un bar y le gustaba que solo le dieran por el culo.

Nelson recordó esa puta, pero lo que aquella puta no tenía era unas nalgas tan duritas y suaves, ni unas piernas sin rastros de varices o arañitas mucho menos un ano que apretara tan rico la verga. Katherine al sentir esa cabeza entrando en su parte trasera intento moverse, pero Juan se lo impide al igual que Nelson. Esa verga comenzó a entrarle suave, las paredes anales se fueron abriendo a medida esa verga iba entrando. De un solo bocado el ano de Katherine se comió los 18 cms de verga de su tío Nelson.

Esa verga entro hasta el fondo del culo de la niña que al sentir eso tan gordo y largo en su interior abrió más sus piernas porque sentía que le estorbaba algo lo que ella no se percataba que esa verga le termino de abrir el culo lo más grande posible ya que era más gorda que la Enzo tenía, pero por un cms más pequeña. El resultado final fue una niña con una verga en la boca que chupaba como si de un helado del más rico sabor pudiera degustar y otra en todo su conducto anal que la hacía sentir como si fuera ella un asado en una parrilla con un pincho en su trasero para girarla y darle vuelta para que se cocine parejo.

Nelson incrédulo al ver que su verga está completamente dentro del culo de esa niña, solo puede ver la raya que divide las nalgas preciosas de esa pequeña putita y unas montañitas de carne suave que representan las nalgas de la pequeña y que le abrazan la verga que tienen en medio de ellas.

A partir de este punto Katherine comienza a ser violada tanto anal como bucalmente. Ninguno de los dos se mide a la hora de usar tanto su boca como su ano. Los dos se convierten en unas máquinas perforadoras de alto rendimiento y la no y la boca de Katherine se convierten en unos simples agujeros donde el único propósito es llenarlos de leche. Nelson tiene de la cintura a Katherine mientras la está cogiendo por el culo y Juan de la cabeza con una mano y la otra se la pasa por todo el pecho buscando senos que aún no hay señales que comienzan aparecer, aprieta los pezones con alguito de fuerza, Katherine siente esa mano en su pecho muy rico pero lo más rico lo siente en su culo al escuchar y sentir como esa verga se está dando un banquete con su parte trasera. Las nalgas le chocan con la pelvis del tío plaf, plaf, plaf, plaf mientras que por la boca glup glup....

Nelson le baja un poco más la cintura a la niña quedando su culo más elevado y su panza más abajo dejando una curva rica de las caderas de Katherine, Nelson ya fuera de control comienza a cogerla desquiciadamente por el culo, la niña siente un dolor fuerte y sabroso al sentir como esa verga le llega hasta los intestinos seguramente mientras que Juan sin mucha más abstinencia comienza a eyacular en la boca de la pequeña, perdió el control cuando vio como su padre le estaba partiendo el culo a la primita, para el chico fue demasiado CP en vivo y lo obligo a vaciarse en el aparato digestivo de la pequeña.

Juan termina sacándole la verga flácida de la boca de Katherine quedando ella batallando solamente con su tío Nelson quien al notar que la niña quedo sola para el arremete con más fuerza contra ese ano que tanto placer le está dando, coloca un pie sobre el asiento del sillón y sigue dándole con más ganas a la pobre niña de cabellos rizados y castaños y mirada triste. Esa misma niña que tiene un par de semanas de ser monaguilla de su parroquia cercana y que en este momento se le ha olvidado su deber con la iglesia y está pecando como que estuviese en Sodoma y Gomorra.

Katherine siente que su ano está muy abierto y es que esa verga la siente muy adentro de ella y que le está abriendo más de lo que ya lo tiene su culito. La pequeña se sujeta del borde superior del sillón con sus manitas mientras su culo está sufriendo una aplastada de nalgas fenomenal, Juan no se puede creer tampoco que esa primita que veía tan inocente jugando a las muñecas en su última visita ahora ella sea la muñeca de carne y hueso con la que él y su padre están jugando a la mama y los papas. Mientras tanto Ruth muy inquieta esperando que su primo Nelson le llame para pasar por ella, pero cosa que no va a pasar porque en ese momento le está dando sexo anal y salvaje a su hija.

Enzo por su parte sabe que Nelson no le va a llamar porque tiene que aprovechar esa sobrina rica que seguramente se están disfrutando en algún lugar solitario, Enzo lo sabe y no se equivoca que Nelson y Juan sin duda se están sirviendo rico con el cuerpo de Katherine. A él le da lo mismo si la cogen o no al final para eso nacen algunas niñas más cuando son precoces y ricas como Katherine...

E. jejejej primero Cielo Riveros y ahora Katherine jejejeje que putitas son estas bichitas...

Por 35 minutos Nelson se estuvo dando a Katherine por el culo sin sacar sobre ese sillón a la orilla de la piscina. Los últimos 10 minutos la cogió boca arriba con las piernas abiertas formando una U y dándole por el culo, sosteniéndola del sobaco de la pierna con ambas manos. Nelson se las sacaba de un hueco para metérsela en otra y se repetía, esa posición le facilitaba ambas penetraciones, solo necesitaba bajarla o subirla un apoco dependiendo del agujero que quería meterlo. Nelson de esta forma se cogía el culo y la vagina de la niña en la misma posición.

Antes de las 5 de la tarde a Katherine le estaban llenado el ano de semen caliente, Nelson mientras eyaculaba le mantuvo la verga completamente enterrada en el culo. Mientras sus huevos descansaban frescos entre las nalgas duritas de Katherine. Mientras la niña sentía eso caliente en el interior de su culo, la niña sabía que ya había terminado el juego se meter y sacar la verga con ella.

La niña quedo con el ano completamente desfloronado y la vagina enrojecida. Ambos huecos con restos de semen pegado en la piel.

Casi media hora después que Katherine termino de ser usada como una gran puta se le ocurre preguntarle a su tío mientras se ponía nuevamente el bikini blanco que su primo le había comprado...

K. tío ya nos vamos par mi casa?

N. quieres irte?

J. o quieres seguir cogiendo con nosotros?

K. nose.

N. contesta princesa. ¿Quieres irte con tu mama? ¿O quieres seguir siendo nuestra puta toda la noche?

40 minutos después Nelson hace una llamada al celular de Ruth.

N. Ruth...

R. Nelson estaba esperando tu llamada, ya traes a la niña?

N. no podre llevártela hoy Ruth estoy muy lejos de la casa de mi suegra y aun no termino mis mandados. Pero voy a enviar a alguien mañana temprano para que te la lleve y no falte más en su casa. Te voy enviar algo para que te compres cositas para ti y ella en navidad como muestra de disculpa por no llevártela hoy, espero tu disculpa.

R. me hubieras dado la dirección de tu suegra para ir yo por ella.

N. no sé dónde es Ruth, pero sin falta mañana temprano te la llevan te lo prometo y como te digo te enviare dinero con ella para sus gastos de navidad. Te dejo tengo que manejar cuídate y mañana que te la lleven te llamo. Buenas noches.

Ruth quedo visiblemente molesta que Nelson no le llevara la niña ese día.

Enzo se entera de lo ocurrido, pero no se sorprende, sabía que eso iba a pasar y confirma que Nelson Y Juan se están y seguirán cogiendo a la niña toda esa noche, porque el sin duda lo haría.

Katherine después de cenar algo de pollo, y casi por ser las18 pm está sentada en ese mismo sillón donde se la cogieron por la tarde, pero ahora de postre después de cenar tiene dos vergas que cupa intercambiando su boca entre las dos. Mientras tiene una en la boca la otra la masturba con su diminuta manita. Apenas la abarca en el total de la circunferencia de la verga. Ambos tipos observan como la niña es experta en chupar verga. Ahora ya saben que alguien se la estreno por todos lados y sospechan de Enzo por ser el familiar hombre más cercano y que de paso vive con ella. Es un fuerte candidato a ser el primer macho de tan rica niña rubia de 9 años que en ese mismo instante les chupa la verga vestida únicamente con un diminuto casi inexistente bikini blanco que se le pierde entre las piernas y la vagina.

Por un buen rato Katherine degusto la verga de su primo y su tío. La niña había decidido quedarse con ellos cogiendo.

Cuando Nelson le hizo la llamada a Ruth tuvo que salirse de la casa lo más lejos posible para que Ruth no escuchara los gemidos de autentico placer que Juan le estaba arrancando a la niña mientras le estaba dando a matar por el culo.

Ya estaban dentro de la habitación donde el mismo se la había cogido por la vagina ahora le estaba destrozando el culo sin piedad. Juan tenía a la niña con los pies colgando al borde de la cama, con una almohada en su vientre y el detrás de ella de pie dejándosela ir con fuerza que hasta la cama pesada movía levemente señal que a esa niña la estaban matando con esa cogida que le estaban dando por el culo. En toda la casa se escuchaban los gemidos que Katherine pegaba mientras su primo le estaba dando con fuerza aplastándola entre él y la cama. Las nalgas de la niña se aplastaban cada vez que Juan le caía encima a su pequeña humanidad. Los pies descalzos de la niña se movían al mismo tiempo que aplastaban las nalgas de Katherine que ya llevaba 25 minutos siendo sodomizada de esta manera por su primo.

Cuando Nelson llego a la escena el olor a sexo impregnada en toda la habitación, noto como las nalgas de su hijo se contraían en cada vez que le metía la verga a la niña. Katherine sujetaba una almohada con sus puños cerrados, sus cabellos le caían a los lados de la cabeza mientras la elevaba para poder respirar mejor, la boca de su primo le mordía el cuello sin que le sacara la verga del culo.

De pronto siente que su primo se detiene y antes que intentara volver a ver qué ocurría siente que le meten otra verga dejándola en la misma posición, ahora era Nelson que se la comienza a meter sin cambiarla de posición, la diferencia que su tío se apoya de sus frágiles hombros para hacer con ellos una palanca para poder cogerla más fuerte y sacrificable.

Katherine le están dando sin piedad por ese culito, mientras Juan con esta pausa aprovecha para beberse otra cerveza mientras observa como su padre se está violando a su primita rica en esa cama.

Mientras Nelson se la estaba cogiendo sin parar por el culo, Katherine sufre un orgasmo increíble, nelson al notar que la niña estaba en su máximo punto de excitación la abraza fuerte con ambos brazos abarcándola casi por completo por la diferencia de estaturas y consistencia, mientras Katherine expulsaba una inmensa cantidad de líquidos por la vagina, Nelson le taladraba el ano sin piedad y con una velocidad que hacía que todo el pequeño cuerpo de Katerina fuera sacudido como que estuviese sobre maquina perforadora de suelos.

Katherine no logro soportar tal trato y termina gritando y desasiéndose por dentro, su cuerpo se convulsiona y termina con todo el cuerpo temblando como que estuviese sufriendo un ataque de hipotermia.

Nelson tampoco soporto tanto placer y termina vaciándose en el ano de la niña.

Ruth no puede dormir por estar preocupada por Katherine, es la primera vez que no duermen juntas estando la niña fuera de casa, se tranquiliza un poco sabiendas que esta en cuidado de su querido primo Nelson, pero no deja de preocuparla. Son casi las 10 de la noche y no sabe nada de la niña desde que nelson le llamo.

R. seguramente ya está durmiendo y muy triste por no estar conmigo mi pobre niña.

Ruth estaba muy pero muy lejos de la realidad. Katherine en primer lugar no estaba durmiendo, esa era hora que seguía cogiendo con su tío y su primo y en segundo tampoco estaba triste de no estar con ella, al contrario, estaba feliz de sentir como su primo le estaba dando por la vagina mientras ella lo cabalgaba y este debajo de ella se la tenía ensartada hasta el fondo de la panocha.

Mientras Juan se le estaba cogiendo en esa posición le metía el dedo en el culo, el dedo más largo de la mano de Juan le entraba sin causar molestia en la niña, era evidente que ya tenía el ano reabierto. Para Katherine esto era deliciosos, Enzo ya se lo había hecho antes y le gustaba, se movía más rápido sobre su primo para que la verga y el dedo le entraran más adentro.

La cama de pronto se aplasta más y la razón era que Nelson se sube en ella también, se acerca a Katherine a espaldas de ella, la niña de pronto siente como le tocan la espalda haciéndole el cabello a un lado, Juan la atrae hacia el quedando su pecho pegado al de su primo, siente como le abren las piernas más y las nalgas. Juan para de cogerla, de pronto la niña siente como la verga de su tío está en la entrada de su ano. Katherine está a punto se vivir su primera doble penetración a sus 9 años en manos de su tío Nelson de 46 y su primo Juan de 17, con dos vergas de 15 y 18 cms.

Ni Cielo Riveros que era más ofrecida había llegado a tanto como Katherine está por llegar. Se la van a coger partida doble en esa habitación. Un minuto después Katherine siente como su ano es abierto nuevamente por la verga de su tío, con la diferencia que en su vagina atiene la verga de su primo.

N. no sé qué tanto te han cogido princesa, pero créeme que como la que te vamos a dar mi hijo yo no te han dado aun, pero te llego el día de ser hembrita de dos toros. Te vamos a dar verga sin importar si lloras así que aguanté putaaaa.

Termina de decir y Nelson le mete toda la verga a la niña por el culo quedando por primera vez ensartada por la vagina y el culo a la vez. Katherine apenas se nota entre esas dos moles de carne y hueso que tiene abajo y sobre ella, haciéndole un rico sanwichito sexual. La niña se siente que le falta el aire al tener tan presionada su parte del vientre donde se unen los 3 cuerpos. Katherine queda completamente llena de su culo y vagina por primera vez en su vida con 2 vergas monstruosas que las tiene clavadas en sus partes íntimas hasta los huevos...

K. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm ayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy noooooooooooooooooooooo asiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii noooooooooooooooooooooo saquemelaaaaaaaaaaaa tioooooooooooooo.

La niña hace ruidos como que estuviese haciendo fuerzas y le faltara la respiración, la niña con la boca abierta y llorando se retuerce de dolor entre esos dos tipos que la tienen más que ensartada la tienen asesinada con esas vergas que tienen sus agujeros a rebalsar de carne dura. Nelson y Juan sienten rico tener esa niña entre ellos dos con sus vergas en su ano y panocha. La niña es tan pequeña que se distinguen poco entre ellos. Katherine no deja de llorar y suplicar que se las saquen, pero ni Juan ni Nelson piensan hacerle caso y es donde empieza el martirio de Katherine ya que los dos tipos comienzan a moverse y por lógica a cogerla en su primera doble penetración.

Katherine da gritos de dolor y desesperación buscando ayuda, pero esa casa está muy alejada de toda civilización y por más que grite nadie la va escuchar y entre más grita más se excitan Juan y Nelson que ya la están cogiendo con todas las ganas del mundo, esas vergas le entran enteras por la vagina y el ano. El que más duro se la mete es Nelson que por estar en una posición más cómoda la mete con más fuerza y velocidad por el culo de Katherine que ya después de 10 minutos de sexo doble con su tío y primo se comienza a resignar y no le queda más que aceptar lo que sea la voluntad de ellos y hagan de nuevo con su cuerpo lo que se le venga a la imaginación y así continúan cogiéndosela entre los dos.

Una hora después Katherine esta boca arriba como que estuviese dando a luz, pero realmente tiene la verga de su primo dándole por el culo y la de su tío encharcándole la panocha de la gran metida de verga que le está dando por adelante.

Katherine realmente pareciera que está dando a luz a un bebe por la posición que la tienen y los gestos y pujidos que pega agregando que su rostro y su cabello los tiene empapados de sudor y sus piernas abiertas formando una letra V mientras que su tío le da con fuerzas por la vagina, se le olvida que apenas tiene y la penetra con rudeza, mientras Juan la perfora de abajo para arriba por el culo, abrazándola de los hombros para usarlo como palanca para moverse con menos esfuerzo y cogerla rico por atrás.

El más sanguinario es Nelson ya que la sostiene de sus muslos interiores y al tenerla completamente abierta de piernas y sus movimientos de caderas más libres por estar encima de su hijo y su sobrina, la cogida que le está dando a la niña es de una excelente escena porno porque la penetra a gran velocidad y fuerza hace que la niña de unos gestos muy excitables ya que la tiene con la boca abierta y pujando con todas sus fuerzas ya que para la pobre Katherine estarse tragando dos vergas de esas dimensiones al mismo tiempo es increíblemente rico pero también muy doloroso porque hacen que sus partes se ensanchen mas provocando que los pliegues tanto anales como vaginales se estiren a su máxima elasticidad esto provoca un efecto delicioso en los tipos ya que provoca que sus vergas entren más apretadas en sus respectivos huecos.

Ruth sin poder dormir por la preocupación de no saber de su amada hija en cambio Katherine no puede dormir, pero por la gran violada que le están dando su tío Nelson y su primo Juan en esa casa de playa, es un sanwichito sexual que estos tipos le están dando a esa rica niña de 9 años que pareciera que no rompe ni un planto con su carita de inocente, pero al contrario son de las que rompen la vajilla entera.

Casi llegando las 11 de la noche y a Katherine se la siguen cogiendo. Pero ahora la tienen de costado. Nelson detrás de ella dándole por el culo y su primo de frente a ella dándole por la panocha. Esta posición parece gustarle a la niña porque no esta soportando el peso de ninguno de los 2, ya que esta acostada de lado sobre la cama mientras su tío le mete con velocidad regular por el culo, ella mantiene su pierna derecha sobre las costillas de su primo Juan mientras este se la esta metiendo por la vagina. Katherine hasta se besa en la boca con su primo mientras siente como esa verga le entra por a la vagina y la otra le va saliendo del culo y luego le entra la del culo y le sale la de la panocha.

Ambos se la gozaron en esa posición por casi una hora solo la cambiaban de postura girándola quedando ahora prestándole la vagina a su tío y el culo a su primo.

N. sentís rico sobrinita?

K. si tiooo.

N. te gusta como te estamos cogiendo tu primo y yo?

K. sí tío me gustaaaa.

J. y no le vas a decir nada a mi tía de esto?

K. noooooo naadaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyyy mmmmmmmmmmmmm ricoooooooooooooo

N. por donde te gusta mas que te la metan sobrinita rica?

J. por atrás o por delante?

Katherine sin pena le responde a su primo Juan.

K. me gusta más por atrás...

N. te vamos a dar mucho placer ricura, si te gusta por atrás te vamos a dejar tan abierta del culo que te va salir la caca sin esfuerzo jajaja. Te la voy a dejar un rato hijo, me iré a echar un par de tequilas más así que dale a matar a esta putita que después vengo yo a hacerle un solo conducto entre el culo y la garganta jajaja.

Nelson le saca la verga de la panocha a Katherine, se levanta de la cama y deja a su hijo a que haga con esa niña lo que se le venga en gana. Juan sin sacarle la verga ni perder tiempo acuesta a la niña boca abajo, le abre las piernas y le levanta el culo con un almohadón dejándola en forma de V, le abre las nalgas y observa como su verga esta completamente adentro del ano de su primita. Y comienza a cogerla fuerte por atrás a la pobre niña que le toca soportar el peso de su primo sobre su pequeño cuerpo que serán unas 200 libras mas el dolor de sentir como esa verga le esta entrando con rudeza por el culo.

En esa posición la verga le entra limpia y hasta el fondo ya que tiene el culo levantado y hace que la penetración sea mas cómoda para Juan, quedando en una posición que hace que tenga una vista exquisita de ver las nalgas de su primita tragarse entera su verga al estarle entrando por el culo a su primita de 9 años. Katherine con su carita sobre una almohada se acomoda el cabello y su carita sobre la almohada para estar cómoda también y disfrutar esa cogida que su primo ya le esta dando por su culito.

Nelson sentado a unos pasos de la cama degusta unos shot de tequila observando en primer plano como su hijo esta aplastando a su sobrinita mientras le esta dando verga por el culo, observa con detalle las expresiones faciales de Katherine al entrarle la verga por donde más le gusta. la niña frunce las cejas y emite sonidos de placer al sentir como su primo le mete verga por el culo, ano que sin duda ya está más que abierto después de casi 10 horas que le metió la verga por allí el tío Nelson.

Juan esta muy a gusto en su posición dándole verga a su primita, el no pensó que su primita llegara hasta dejarse coger por el culo, en su mente el pensaba que a lo mucho una media metidita de punta porque se la imaginaba santita y muy correcta pero resulto ser una traga vergas de primera, para el estarla cogiendo por el culo no se le había ocurrido ni en los mas profundos de sus deseos carnales con ella pero ahora que la tiene boquita a bajo y dándole verga por atrás se esta dando el mejor cumpleaños de su vida ya que en unas horas ya será miércoles y su fecha justa de cumpleaños.

Katherine se convierte en el pastel de cumpleaños número 18 de su primo Juan, quien ahora la tiene de lado dándole con mas ganas por el culo, Katherine siente que esa verga le entra muy adentro y la hace gritar mucho porque el primo le esta dando con ganas, la tiene con una pierna flexionada con su propia rodilla cerca de su quijada, Juan la sostiene por detrás de esa misma rodilla y con la otra mano la tiene de la cadera, el en posición de misionero le está dando riquísimo por el culo a su primita, a la niña la tienen en la típica posición de cachito de pistola recibiendo una buena enculada.

Las nalgas de la niña son aplastadas cada vez que juan se la meta hasta que le choquen los huevos con esas nalguitas duritas que la niña tiene. Katherine esta encantada recibiendo ese maltrato vergal que su primo le esta dando. Ya lleva unos 12 minutos cogiéndola así, sin sacársela, Katherine ya presa de tanta excitación imaginándose ver como su ano se abre cada vez que Juan le mete la verga, provocan en la pobre un orgasmo fabuloso...

K.aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyymmmmmmmmmmmmmm que ricooooooooooooooo amoooooooooooooorrrrrrrrrrrrrr queeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ricoooooooooooooo estoooooooooooooooooo

Juan sabe que esta acabando su primita y decide darle mas velocidad a la penetración apretándole la nalga que esta sobre la otra como si de una masa para pan se tratara y sigue cogiéndola con furia su única intención es acabar junto a ella y al ver su pequeña primita se esta corriendo mientras se la cogen por el culo y como la goza hace que el chico también empiece a deslecharse en ese culo de su prima que siente muy rico y apretadito con un calorcito único que le provoca darle con todas sus fuerzas las ultimas metidas de verga. Katherine queda muy jodida del culo aparte que llena de leche en sus intestinos la pobre quedo casi desmayada bajo el cuerpo enorme de su primo que le dejo el culo lleno de semen juvenil y seguramente preñable.

Era casi media noche cuando Juan se vacío en los intestinos de Katherine, el chico le saca la verga y se la sacude en la nalga que tenía apretada cuando se la estaba terminando de coger, Katherine quedo castigada por el culo. Le quedo tan abierto que la niña siente como le entra lo fresco de la noche por ese ano que es enorme el hueco que le a quedado. Juan puede ver las paredes de ese culo recién usado por él. Es como un tubo de ensayo que la niña tuviese en lugar de un ano.

Katherine estaba a punto de acomodarse para descansar cuando siente unas manos frías sobre sus nalgas que se las abren y cuando ella intenta saber que ocurre se da cuenta que era su tío Nelson que estaba apoderándose de su cuerpo y sin que pudiera rechazarlo el tío se la mete también por el culo recién destrozado.

N. es hora que yo te siga dando por donde te gusta putita, toma perra tragase mi verga también y disfrute de buenos machos.

Nelson se la mete de una por el conducto anal a la pobre que por la posición lateral que tenía su cuerpo siente como esa verga le entre con rudeza y en manera curveada, Katherine dio un fuerte grito de dolor, pero Nelson sin piedad comienza a cogerla también por atrás en la misma posición que su hijo la había dejado. Nelson por estar bebiendo tequila se mantiene mas resistente que en otras ocasiones. Este tipo está decidido a matar a vergazos a su sobrinita de 9 años.

Por 10 minutos se la cogió en esa posición dejando caer todo su peso sobre esas nalguitas y ese cuerpo que era menos de la mitad que el suyo. Nelson jamás se había cogido una niña de esa edad ni pagando dinero, lo más tierno que se había dado meses atrás fue una vecina colegiala. Que le pidió prestado algo de dinero a cambio se dejó meter verga pero solo por la panocha. Y esta sobrinita se estaba dejando coger por el culo y de gratis, o ya sea de la voluntad que el le quiera dar al final de la jornada maratónica que ya tienen con ella.

Unos minutos después Katherine vuelve a quedare en la posición de parto, pero esta vez solo se la están metiendo por el culo y un solo macho, la niña esta sentada sobre la pelvis de su tío y clavada de su verga por el culo. El tío la tiene abierta de piernas sujetándola el mismo para evitar que ella cierre sus piernas. Katherine siente como esa verga le entra toda por atrás, su propio peso la hace caer y ensartarse sola esa verga que le esta haciendo sentir tan rico.

K. tioooooooooooo aaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyy queeeeeeeeeeee ricoooooooooooooooooo tiooooooooooooo

N. te gusta que den por el culo cierto?

K. siiiiiii meeeee gustaaaaaaaaaaaaa

N. dime quien te desvirgo bb?

Katherine escucho muy bien la pregunta y se hace la boba, pero el tío le vuelve a insistir y ella se inventa una de vaquero.

K. un profesor de ballet tío en una clase.

N. si se dio gusto contigo preciosa y que bueno que te gusta la verga porque pienso darte un buen rato por todos lados, me vas a dar permiso que te haga mi puta toda la madrugada?

K. si tiooo

Katherine sin saber que era lo que realmente estaba aceptándole al tío por la calentura que tenía en su cuerpo, pero el tío si sabia que hacer con ella después que le acepto su propuesta. Eran casi las 2 de la madrugada, cuando Nelson seguía cogiéndose esa rica de de piel blanca y cabellos ondulados y castaños, Katherine ahora le estaban dando por la vagina, ella boca arriba con sus piernas abiertas abarcando lo que podían de su musculoso tío Nelson quien se la estaba martillando con ganas, esa verga de 18 cms le estaba partiendo la concha a Katherine sin compasión.

Nelson sentía rico como esa vagina le abrazaba la verga y entre más apretaba Katherine su vagina amas rápido y duro se la metía el tío. La niña quedaba aplastada sobre esa cama que rechinaba en cada movimiento copulatorio que se hacia sobre ella. Juan estaba ya cansado y se había quedado dormido en un sofá dentro de esa habitación donde su padre le estaba siendo infiel a su mama Diana nada mas y nada menos que con su prima Katherine. Antes de las 3 de la madrugada Juan se despierta y lo primero que ve es a su primita al borde la cama con los pies por fuera de ella en posición de perrito con la verga de su padre dándole con locura por el culo, la niña tenia su rostro pegado a la cama y el culo levantado y su tío de pie sobre el piso dejándosela ir con todo por la retaguardia, el mismo la sujetaba de la cintura para que la niña no se derrumbara por completo en cada mortal metida que le daba por el ano.

Juan no sabe desde que momento se la estaba cogiendo así, pero ve que su padre se esta dando gusto con esas nalguitas duritas, Juan un poco ebrio le dice a su padre...

J. feliz cumpleaños para ti también papa, espero que te guste el regalo que te estoy dando con esta putita jajajajajaja.

N. jajaja gracias hijo disculpa que me esté comiendo tu torta de cumpleaños, pero es que esta bien rica jajaja.

J. cómasela papa yo le comparto esa tortita con gusto.

N. gracias hijo ya al rato te la paso para que sigas comiéndotela jajajaja.

Katherine solo escuchaba como su tío y su primo hablaban de su cuerpo como que fuera un pastel de cumpleaños y en lugar de molestarse mas se excitaba y es aquí donde comienza a correrse una vez más, ni ella misma sabe cuantas corridas lleva ya lo único que sabe que le encanta lo que siente cada vez que le ocurre eso en el cuerpo.

Por la posición en la que la tenían cogiendo todos los líquidos caen sobre las piernas de su tío, y en el piso, Nelson se embrutece al sentir como la niña le mojaba las piernas y la levanta del cuello quedándole los cabellos húmedos de la pequeña en su pecho sudado también y comienza a darle con todas las fuerzas que aun tiene. El culo de Katherine aguanta en este momento una de las mas crueles penetradas que le han dado porque Nelson convierte su verga en un auténtico pistón de un motor de coche de carrera. Para Katherine fue el infinito y no soporto toda esa explosión en su cuerpo y se desmaya y sin que su tío deje de darle por el culo hasta coge mas velocidad y fuerza.

Por casi 5 minutos la sigue cogiendo estando Katherine desmayada, sosteniéndose de los brazos fuertes de su tío que no paro de cogerla hasta que el también comenzó a vaciarse en ese culo que lo tiene loco.

Nelson tenia tanta leche en sus huevos que alcanzo a bañarle hasta la cintura, la espalda y el cabello a la niña con su esperma. Hasta en el oído le cayo una gota a la pequeña que termina torcida y desmayada en esa cama. Donde hicieron con ella lo que les vino en gana su tío y el cumpleañero de su primo.

Estaba amaneciendo cuando Nelson termino de cogerse su sobrinita de 9 años.

El ano y la vagina de Katherine quedaron completamente destrozados. El olor a sexo era tan fuerte en esa habitación y el desorden de la cama eran evidencias que de todo lo que había ocurrido allí esa noche.

Cuando Katherine despierta se encuentra en la ducha, el agua de la ducha la despiertan y se ve abrazando a su primo del cuello y la verga de el en su vagina y un segundo después siente otra verga en su culo. Nelson y Juan están dentro de la ducha con la niña entre ellos. Los 3 completamente desnudos uno cogiéndola por el culo y el otro por la vagina. La niña esta suspendida en el aire y ensartada doblemente. Son penetraciones lentas, pero le entran enteras ambas vergas por sus respectivos huecos.

La niña no sabe cuánto tiempo la tienen así lo que si sabe que es cruel y dolorosa esa posición para ella porque tanto su vagina como su ano se están rajando mas por dentro ya que las vergas le entran encorvadas. Su primo la mantiene con las piernas abiertas ya que los brazos le pasan por debajo d ellos muslos y el tío la sujeta de la cintura para penetrarla por atrás. Los 3 están debajo de la regadera bañándose y cogiendo a la vez. Casi a los 5 minutos que Katherine reacción su primo comienza a deslecharse una vez mas en le interior de su vagina, después que acaba su padre y tío de la niña la sostiene en el aire en la misma posición que la tenia sin sacarle la verga del culo. La sujeta fuertemente también pasando sus fuertes brazos por debajo de las piernas de la niña, de esta forma Katherine queda sentada en el aire y con 18 cms de verga penetrándole el culo, por otros 5 minutos el tío se la cogió en esa posición tan acrobática. Katherine parecía que estaba cagando, pero en lugar de sacar lo que ya se sabe por el culo le estaba entrando lo que también ya se sabe.

Cuando Nelson estaba a punto de eyacular, baja a la niña la sienta en la taza del inodoro y sin perder tiempo le mete todo lo que puede de su verga por la boca, la niña casi vomita al sentir ese olor a culo, pero como se estaba entrenando para puta esa mala sensación la perdió rápido y su tío le comienza a violar la boca a tan linda y angelical niña.

Por casi 3 minutos Nelson abuso de la boquita de su sobrinita y comienza a vaciarse los huevos por X vez en la garganta de la niña que termino tragándose todo lo que su tío expulso por la verga y van en dirección a su estómago.

Katherine termino peor que como estaba antes de desmayarse.

La niña como pudo termino de bañarse solita. Unos minutos después que se había ya vestido con las mismas ropas con las que salió de su casa su tío le hace un pequeño interrogatorio.

N. prometes no decirle nada a tu mama de lo que hicimos aquí Katherine ¿

K. sí tío lo prometo.

J. te gusto coger con nosotros primita?

K. sí si me gusto.

N. otro día que vengamos, te llevaremos a otro sitio para cogerte de nuevo estás de acuerdo preciosa?

K. sí tío

N. te vamos a llevar a tu casa y espero que tu mama no se entere de esto porque de lo contrario ya no te podrás ir a vivir con nosotros al norte.

K. no tío no le diré nada, pero ya lléveme con mi mama por favor, me siento muy cansada.

N. Ya solo desayuna y nos vamos primor. Que rica niña eres ojalá nos veamos pronto bebe.

K. sí tío ojalá.

Ya rumbo a la ciudad Juan va manejando la camioneta que han alquilado con su padre, su padre va en el asiento trasero con Katherine mamándole la verga, la niña sentada al lado de el va muy a gusto chupándole la verga por última vez al tío Nelson que termino regalándole un buen dinero para ella y su mama.

Unos cuantos kilómetros mas adelante es nelson quien conduce la camioneta mientras su hijo va violándole la boquita a su sobrina en el siento trasero, la niña acostada en todo el asiento cabe perfectamente mientras su primo le controla la chupada sujetándola de la parte trasera de la cabeza y el esta de medio lado metiéndole la verga en la boquita a la niña. a 5 minutos de llegar a la casa de Enzo, Katherine se limpia la boca con su antebrazo y su tío le da un enjuague bucal para evitar que Ruth se percate de ese olor a verga que la niña tenía.

Para suerte Ruth no estaba en casa, solo Enzo. Que al ver el estado en que llegaba Katherine no dudo en nada de lo ocurrido.

E. ponte esta pomada en el culo antes que venga tu mama. Después hablamos Katherine...

La niña casi llora de tristeza al escuchar a su tío Enzo decirle eso. Siente que lo ha traicionado y se siente muy mal y no puedo evitar comenzar a llorar, mientras sujetaba en la mano la pomada que Enzo le había dado y que se tenía que poner en su ano.

E. no llores aun; mejor guarda ese llanto para cuando te toque pagarme tu traición princesa.

Cuando Ruth llega a casa encuentra a su hija mirando la tv en la sala y muy contenta sale a recibir a su mama, pero Ruth esta un poco molesta pero no con ella sino con su primo nelson por haberla llevado tanto tiempo, pero sin sospechar que se la envió bien violada por el y su hijo Juan.

Ruth comienza el interrogatorio, pero Katherine la calle de golpe al darle el dinero que su tío Nelson le enviaba, con eso se la quito el enojo con su primo.

Enzo ahora que sabe que su sobrina Katherine también lo traiciono esta pensando en cobrarle con una buena cogida a la sobrinita que no pareciera que viniera de coger con dos tipos mucho menos que se estreno en su primera doble penetración a los 9 años.

Enzo tiene planes tanto con Cielo Riveros como con Katherine, pero un descuido mientras se cogía a una de las 2 niñas y todo se le derrumba, y su libertad corre peligro. CIELO RIVEROS POCO A POCO VA DANDOSE A CONOCER EN EL BARRIO COMO PUTITA A SUS18 AÑOS, UN NUEVO MACHO DISFRUTA DE SU CUERPO.

2 días después que Katerin regreso de verse con Juan y su tío Nelson donde le hicieron la primera doble penetración, la niña en la intimidad de su baño se masturba como posesa recordando claramente todo lo que sintió y le hicieron esos hombres en esa casa de playa. La muy zorrita ha quedado con la panocha hambrienta de verga y el culo también. Su mama en la cocina prepara algo para el desayuno mientras su hija de 9 años se da una comida de dedo en su panocha de campeonato. Completamente desnuda en la ducha aprovecha ese momento para dedearse rico, logrando un rico orgasmo, pero no tan bueno como los que sintió mientras su primo y su tío se la violaban días atrás.

15 minutos después Katerin desayuna muy inocentemente junto a su madre, quien ve a su hija hermosa y pura, sin saber que esa niña ya le hicieron una doble penetración y sus propios familiares.

Antes de terminar el desayuno Ruth le comenta a Enzo...

R. Enzo iremos con la niña unos días donde mi mama, esta un poco mal de salud y quiero ir a verla y en vista que no tengo empleo pues me tomare unos días allá y me llevare a la niña.

E. ok esta bien, espero tu mama se mejore.

A la mañana siguiente antes del mediodía Ruth y Katerin se van al interior del país al pueblo de nacimiento de Ruth a quedarse unos días con su madre.

Por dos días más Cielo Riveros no llega a buscar a su amiga Katherine, sin sospechar que la niña ya estaba muy lejos de allí pasando unos días donde su abuela. Al tercer día, con toda la tranquilidad del mundo Cielo Riveros toca la puerta de la casa de Enzo. Este abre y se topa con la gran sorpresa de ver una deliciosa y nalgona niña tocando la puerta de su casa...

A. hola esta Katherine?

E. no está. Y no estará por varios días. Si gustas puedes entrar y comer algo de fruta conmigo.

Para Cielo Riveros era una tentadora invitación, pero esta vez no tenía mucho tiempo porque en casa estaba su mama.

A. puedo venir mañana?

E. claro que si mi amor. Te enviare saldo al celular para que me escribas a que horas podrás venir, tendré casa sola varios días y puedes estar aquí conmigo.

Cielo Riveros se emociona con saber eso y se regresa muy contenta a su casa. Enzo también se emociona de saber que podrá estar con esa rica niña sin estorbos en la casa y seguirla cogiendo a placer.

Antes de las 7 am del día siguiente Enzo recibe un mensaje en su celular...

“llegare en una hora”

Era Cielo Riveros que le estaba diciendo a que hora llegara para que se la coja.

Casi a la hora establecida Cielo Riveros llega a la casa de Enzo entrando sin ser vista por nadie. Tuvo una gran suerte porque un minuto después Cielo Riveros escucha que por la calle van pasando sus hermanos con sus amigos a un partido de futbol. Por poco y la ven entrando a esa casa.

Cielo Riveros llega con una falda short roja un top rosa de tirantes con dibujitos blancos, la niña aun no tenía senos, pero le encantaba usar ropas cortas y enseñar la pancita, ella siempre lucias ropas muy pequeñas y es que su mama no se preocupaba por comprarle ropa nueva así que le tocaba usar ropas que eran viejas, pero le hacían ver muy deliciosa.

A simple vista parecía que usaba una mini falda y hacía que se le notaban esas enormes piernas que eran el delirio de muchos hombres sin importar que fuera tan niña Cielo Riveros lucia deliciosa y mejor que muchas adolescentes. Enzo al verla tan rica y dentro de su casa a solas no tardo nada en apoderarse de ese rico cuerpo. La carga abrazándose su cintura con las piernotas de ella, mientras la va besando y llevándola a la habitación donde seguramente la va a terminar cogiendo.

Ambos tienen prisa por desnudarse, pero Enzo domina la situación desde el primer momento y el comienza a quitarle cada prenda de vestir que la niña llevaba puesto quedando un par de minutos después que entro a esa casa solo con el calzón puesto. Para Enzo era una maravilla mundial ver a esa nalgona niña tan hermosa y deliciosa vestida solamente en calzoncitos. Cielo Riveros ya no sentía pena ya se estaba acostumbrando a que Enzo la vea así y ella ver a Enzo con esa mazacuata que tenía por verga entre las piernas. Para la niña eso era lo mas rico del mundo mundial. Ambos comienzan a devorarse en la cama a besos, tocamientos desenfrenados, Enzo le metía la mano por debajo del calzón y tocaba lo que quisiera, Cielo Riveros ya estaba mas que entregada a ese hombre, Enzo ya con la verga tiesa no quiere perder más tiempo y sabe que la niña ya esta lista para coger ya que siente esa panocha muy mojada y con el calzón manchado en el área de la vagina.

Enzo le hace el calzón de lado y de una le mete los 19 cms de vega por la ya desfloronada panocha. Cielo Riveros al sentir como le meten esa enorme pieza vergal en su conducto vaginal se le eriza la piel, se le acalambran los dedos de los pies y acto seguido, sus ojitos le quedan en blanco y es donde comienza a sentir ese rico dolor que significa que ya se la están cogiendo a los 10 minutos de haber entrado a esa casa. La tienen en la típica posición del misionero. Enzo dándole con ganas por la vagina que el mismo estreno hace unos meses atrás.

Su verga entraba limpia, completa y hasta el fondo de esa panochita de18 años. El calzón era como una tanga y no porque fuera tanga sino por lo pequeño que era a comparación del tremendo culo y lo piernuda que era la niña. Esa prenda se perdía entre sus caderas. Enzo le parecía exquisito estar acogiendo con el calzón puesto y le daba con velocidad y con fuerza.

Cielo Riveros debajo de Enzo se dejaba coger al gusto del macho que ya estaba por sacarle el primer orgasmo sin tan siquiera tener 10 minutos cogiendo.

Cielo Riveros A. aaaaaayyyyy ammmm aaaaaaaaa ayyyyyyy queeee ricoooooooooo papiiiiiiiiiii.

E. rica estas tu culoncita y piernuda, después te daré por el culo bebe...

La niña al escuchar que le iban a dar por atrás se moja demasiado y sufre su primer orgasmo de la jornada, Enzo a sentir que ya le estaban mojando la verga decide incrementar sus movimientos y es donde la comienza a bombear con locura, Cielo Riveros abre más sus piernas dándole paso a esa verga que le de mas al fondo de su vaginita. La propia niña se sujeta de la parte trasera de sus rodillas para mantenerse abierta de piernas y disfrutar mas esa cogida que le están dando esa mañana.

Enzo cae con todo su peso sobre el desarrollado cuerpo de la niña que lo esta recibiendo entre sus piernas para que la penetre como quiera. Ella jamás se negará a los placeres de su macho quien fue su primero y que jamás olvidara como seguro toda hembrita nunca olvida quien la inicio.

La niña esta deshaciéndose por dentro con este orgasmo que hace que se le ponga tieso el cuerpo y sus ojos le queden volteados al estar recibiendo tanto placer. Son 19 cms de verga que le están abriendo cada vez la panocha. De lejos se ve a la niña con las piernas abiertas y un cuerpo de hombre aplastándola contra la cama acompañando cada penetración con un rico sonido...

Cielo Riveros. a a a a a a a ayyyyyyyyyyyy ammm a a a a a aaaaaaaaaaa.

Enzo escucharla gemir le embrutece y se coloca piernas de la niña al hombro y sigue dándole con ganas por esa rajita de placer. esa vagina esta encharcada de secreción vaginal y le mantiene mojada la verga, haciendo más placentera la penetración para ambos. Enzo le une los pies y se los coloca a un lado de su cabeza y la sigue cogiendo, luego se los pasa al otro lado y la sigue cogiendo. Cielo Riveros esta presa de esa cogida y abraza a su macho por el cuello y se aprieta mas a el haciendo que esa verga le llegue hasta la panza.

Por 5 minutos Enzo la sigue cogiendo en esa posición. La cama rechina un poco por el peso y el movimiento que hacen sobre ella.

Las piernas de Cielo Riveros al tenerlas juntas formaban un rico corazón al que le están taladrando al centro como una flecha de cupido que lo cruza por la mitad, pero en lugar de eso era la vagina de la niña que le estaban puyando con ganas enfermizas.

Cielo Riveros gemía sin pudor, la niña no se reprimía nada y demostraba que lo estaba disfrutando sin penas. Enzo en un ataca de locura le saca el calzón por los pies y la sigue cogiendo. Le abre las piernas poniéndola boca arriba y se acuesta sobre ella completamente y comienza a besarla en la boca a la vez que la penetra por la vagina. Para Cielo Riveros eso fue tan rico que le provoca otro orgasmo mas potente que el primero.

Lo agarra de los cabellos fuertemente y la niña intenta levantar su cuerpo de la cama con Enzo sobre ella, pero no lo logra por el peso es demasiado para ella y le provoca un fuerte grito que se escucho en toda la habitación con total claridad. Enzo la sujeta de las manos con fuerza y es donde le da un penetrada de campeonato. La agarra con furia por casi 3 minutos zarandeando el cuerpazo rico de la niña. Cielo Riveros parece una mariposa con las piernas abiertas y que le están dando pro la oruga. Enzo de tantas ganas que le tenia a tan deliciosa niña que no pudo aguantar mas y comienza a expulsar en el interior de la vagina de Cielo Riveros chorros de semen caliente.

Le entierra completa la verga y abona dentro de esa infantil vagina con esa esencia de macho. Enzo se tensa un poco el cuerpo mientras se vacía en el interior vaginal de la niña, que por suerte aun no puede quedar preñada. Cielo Riveros queda feliz, satisfecha y cansada después de ese primer round sexual.

Enzo se da una ducha mientras Cielo Riveros duerme en esa cama donde minutos antes se la estuvieron cogiendo, esta semi de lado con una pierna estirad y la otra doblada, dejando su culo en una posición muy apetecible, las curvas del cuerpo de la niña son de infarto. Enzo al regresar de la ducha y verla en esa pose tan provocativa su verga cobra vida propia y apunta en dirección a la niña.

Sin despertarla Enzo se coloca detrás de la niña, le abre con cautela las nalgas buscando ese preciado anito, al encontrarlo lo escupe varias veces, lo acaricia un poco, coloca la punta de su verga en la entrada, Enzo observa ese tremendo culo de niña que esta por disfrutar, no pretende despertarla, quiere que ella se despierte con su verga adentro.

Cielo Riveros ajena a lo que están haciéndole sigue durmiendo en esa cama donde el ambiente tiene olor a sexo, ropas de niña tiradas por allí y un calzón enrollado debajo de una de las sábanas. Enzo empuja suavemente su verga en el interior de ese ano, lo abre al entrarle la punta, la niña se mueve un poco pero no se despierta, Enzo mete un poco más, la niña da un quejidito suave, Enzo avanza un poco más, Cielo Riveros se mueve otro poco pero no se despierta Enzo mete un poco mas quedándole media verga metida en el culo y sin despertar. Enzo disfruta el momento, tiene en primer plano ese culote enorme y su verga incrustada entre esas duritas y suaves nalgas.

Le coloca una mano sobre el cuello y la otra sobre la cadera que tiene elevada, se concentra sabe que es un tiro firme que le falta, Enzo pretende despertarla con ese empujón, observa el rostro de la niña, no deja de verlo quiere ser testigo de esa expresión de la niña al sentirse ensartada por el culo, culo que otro la estreno y aun tiene esa espinita Enzo de no ser el primero y por eso pretende tratarlo mal. Aun la quiere castigar. Se acomoda, escupe una vez en esa unión de su verga y ese ano que poco a poco fue siendo profanado, toma impulso y de un certero empujón Enzo le mete la otra mitad de la verga en el culo a la niña que la sentir eso entrándole por el culo dio un grito de dolor muy fuerte que Enzo no le interrumpió dejando que la niña se expresara al natural.

Cielo Riveros al verse otra vez debajo de Enzo y con una verga dentro de ella se asusta y pone cara de terror, pero al darse cuenta de lo que ocurre cierra los ojos como aceptando su destino y es cuando Enzo inicia el primer anal del día. La tiene en una rica posición dándole suave y profundo por el culo. Cielo Riveros siente como eso duro le esta entrando y saliendo del culo. Cierra sus ojos muerde la almohada, empuña las sabanas y se mantiene en esa posición ahora recibiendo verga por el culo que es por donde más le gusta.

Enzo mantiene apretando y abriendo una nalga, le fascina ver como ese ano se traga entera su verga, también disfruta ver los gestos de esa putita de18 años mientras le están dando por la retaguardia. Aun se queja, pero lo disfruta, la muy puta se lame los labios y empuña mas las sabanas a medida que Enzo le comienza a dar con mas fuerzas a tal grado que las nalgas de la pequeña se van aplastando cada vez más, así como poco a poco van cambiando de posición.

Un par de minutos después Cielo Riveros queda completamente boca abajo con las piernas rectas y abiertas formando una V inversa. Enzo le aprieta ambas nalgas mientras la sigue cogiendo. Cielo Riveros levanta un poco más el culo señal inequívoca que le gusta que le den por atrás. Enzo entiende a la perfección esa señal, rápidamente le mete una almohada por debajo de la panza para dejarle el culo mas elevado y es aquí justamente el momento donde a esa culoncita niña le comienzan a violar el culo. Enzo se la esta dejando ir con todo, sin tregua alguna, la niña siente como esa cosa le llega hasta no sabe donde de su interior. Ella se la imagina que le llega hasta la panza, que esa cosa le empuja todos sus órganos internos con tanto empujón y fuerza que le entra.

Cielo Riveros con la boca abierta, los ojos cerrados, su cabello negro a un lado de su cabeza y su mentón sobre el colchón le están partiendo el culo en dos partes, Enzo la tiene sujetada de ambas manos mientras le aplasta esas nalgotas cada vez que se la mete. Cielo Riveros siente tan doloroso y rico a la vez. La muy putita por primera vez comienza a mover su culo en círculos o de arriba para abajo, ni ella misma sabe porque se está moviendo así, pero a Enzo le enciende más y aumenta velocidad y fuerza haciendo que el cuerpo de la niña casi desaparezca debajo de él.

Plof, plof, plof

Se escucha en esa habitación por varios minutos acompañados de los gemidos de Cielo Riveros que demuestran que lo esta sufriendo y disfrutando a la vez.

Fuera de esa habitación, más específicamente en la calle la vida trascurre normal, algunos peatones que pasan al lado de la casa no se dan cuenta que dentro se están cogiendo la niña más nalgona, piernuda y rica del barrio, esa niña que a sus18 años despierta pasiones en hombres de cualquier edad. Que darían cualquier cosa por logrársela pero que para mala suerte en ese mismo instante le están dando duro por el culo y de gratis. Las putas con experiencia cobran caro por un anal, pero Cielo Riveros lo da de gratis y sin límite de tiempo.

Los hermanos quienes se suponen que la estarían cuidando no se dieron cuenta que la niña salió antes que ellos y que ahorita le están aplastando las nalgotas con el peso del cuerpo del macho que la tiene pero bien empotrada y por cada metida de verga que le está dando desquiciadamente, de la misma forma su mama estando en ese cafetín trabajando sin descanso que desde las 5 am que sale con su marido no regresa hasta mediados de la tarde a veces de noche, esa misma mama no se imagina que a su niñita le están percutando el culo con una verga gorda y larga y que la propia niña tiene cara de sufrimiento y placer a la vez.

Esa verga le entra entera por ese culo que cada vez está quedando más abierto sin dejar de estar delicioso.

Por casi 15 minutos Enzo se la coge en esa posición que parece ser de las favoritas para ambos. Después de esos 15 minutos Cielo Riveros esta como ranita recibiendo verga por el culo y por la vagina, Enzo se la saca de un hueco para luego metérsela en el otro y viceversa por unos minutos Cielo Riveros siente como esa mazacuata le entra por un lado y por el otro, ella siente un placer extraño y delicioso que hasta ella misma se mantiene las nalgas separadas con sus manitas pintadas de las uñas con colores infantiles para que Enzo se le facilite cogerla.

Cielo Riveros esta medio hincada sobre la cama haciendo equilibrio para no caerse sobre el colchón mientras que Enzo detrás de ella la sujeta de la cintura mientras le taladra el culo como desquiciado.

Cielo Riveros no logra contenerse y comienza a correrse por cuarta ocasión en esa mañana. Mientras que Enzo se acomoda mejor para seguirle dando mientras la niña comienza a usar su vagina como si fuera una manguera que riega las plantas que en este caso es las sabanas de esa cama donde se la están violando rico.

A Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyy mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyy queeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee cosaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa maaaaaaaaaaas ricaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

Enzo se la saca del culo y con destreza se la logra meter en la vagina que sigue expulsando liquido y la verga le sirve como tapón, Enzo la vuelve atacar con su verga y para Cielo Riveros ese cambio de hueco la pulveriza y queda con la cara sobre las sábanas, su culo levantando y sus piernas temblando como que estuviese en un estado de hipotermia.

Enzo la sigue cogiendo un par de minutos mas y luego se comienza a vaciar en esa rica y gordita vagina que la niña tiene. Varios chorros se estrellan en el cuello uterino de Cielo Riveros. Que después de esa cogida queda quieta y con la respiración agitada y sus manos empuñando las sábanas. Enzo antes de sacarle la verga le da varias nalgadas dejándole las nalgas rojizas.

Media hora después Cielo Riveros sale de la casa de Enzo, bien cogida y sin calzones. Su caminar es lento, pero ahora si se logra mantener firme. Se va a su casa con dolor de cuerpo de ano y siente las piernas pesadas.

Casi toda la tarde paso dormida. Se levanta antes que llegue su mama y comienza a ordenar la casa lo más rápido posible para que su mama no sospeche que no hizo nada y la cuestione. El día termina sin problemas para Cielo Riveros. Se acuesta temprano con un leve dolor de ano. Duerme sin calzones.

Al día siguiente Cielo Riveros llega de nuevo a la casa de Enzo después que sus hermanos volvieron a salir a una clausura de año lectivo del un colegio donde estudia la novia de Felipe. La niña aprovecha esa ausencia para irse a meter otra vez a la casa de Enzo, pero esta vez sin avisarle.

Enzo al verla en la puerta se asusta por si alguien la ve allí, pero al notar que no hay nadie la hace entrar lo más rápido posible. Esta vez llevaba un short amarillo que al igual que todos sus shores le quedaba bien ajustado a su culo y piernas. Se le notaba las líneas del calzón por encima del short. Su blusita era negra con tirantes y muy pegada a su pecho que se le notaba el ombligo.

Cielo Riveros por primera vez llega buscando verga sin ser invitada. Y como era de esperarse a los 10 minutos después que entro a esa casa le estaban violando la boca embrutecida mente. Enzo la tenia sentada en una de las sillas del comedor. Las piernas de la niña estaban abiertas con su short puesto aún. Enzo lograba ver esas enormes piernas a los lados de él. El área de la vagina se notaba abultada y muy rica. Cielo Riveros desnuda de la cintura para arriba, Enzo la tiene sujetada con ambas manos de la cabeza y haciéndole un mete y saca vergal de la boquita de la niña.

Enzo se mueve muy rápido, los cachetes de Cielo Riveros se inflan y de vez en cuando se notan abultados por la verga que le está atravesando toda la boca hasta la campanilla. La niña con los ojos lagrimosos y con algo de mocos en su nariz, permanece allí sentada recibiendo esa violada bucal. Por casi 10 minutos Enzo le disfruta la boca a la niña con su verga. Después de ese tiempo comienza a vaciarse los huevos en la boca de la niña y otra parte lo deposita en un plato que hay sobre la mesa con cereal y leche y en ese plato termina de escupir las ultimas gotas de semen.

Cielo Riveros un par de minutos después y luego de incorporarse de dedica a desayunar ese cereal con esencia de macho. Cielo Riveros se termina todo el cereal. Enzo sentado a un lado de ella la observa como la niña se termina el cereal y sin quejarse hasta termina chupando la cuchara.

20 minutos después en el comedor de esa casa se comienzan a escuchar gemidos de placer. Cielo Riveros completamente desnuda le están dando de nuevo por el culo. Esta hincada sobre la silla donde minutos antes le habían violado la boca, pero ahora se esta sujetando del respaldar de la silla de madera mientras que Enzo de pie y sujetándola de los hombros le esta dando de nuevo por atrás.

La niña apoya su rostro sobre ese respaldar mientras su macho le da rico por el culo que lo mantiene elevado a la altura de esa verga que le entra de lo más rico por su entrada trasera. Sus piernotas las mantiene juntas mientras que Enzo tiene una vista espectacular de ese ano tragándose su pedazote de verga por el culo. La silla por los movimientos que hacen sobre ella da unos golpecitos en el piso con sus patas al golpear el piso cada vez que a Cielo Riveros le meten la verga las patas se elevan unos milímetros y luego cae por su propio peso. Por casi 10 minutos a la niña se la gozan así. Pausan porque Cielo Riveros necesita ir al baño. Reanudan la actividad en la cama. Los resortes rechizan al compás del movimiento que hacen sobre esa cama donde nuevamente se están cogiendo esa niña nalgona y de piernas enormes. Nuevamente la tienen desnudita de perrito y dándole por vagina y culo. Cielo Riveros se estaba enviciando con esa verga y le encantaba que se turnaran sus huecos. Se sostenía con sus brazos estirados su cabeza alzada con una esfinge y su culo paradito recibiendo verga con suavidad y rudeza.

Enzo la sujetaba de la cintura, el detrás de ella e hincado dándole por donde más le gusta a la niña por el culo. Era el segundo día consecutivo que esa niña estaba en esa casa cogiendo con ese macho que la había iniciado unos meses antes cuando le desvirgo la boca y ahora ya completamente desvirgada por todos lados está recibiendo una buena metida de verga por el culo que fue un amigo del hermano que la desvirgo.

Esas enormes nalgas chocan con esa tonificada pelvis que Enzo tiene por mas de una hora esa niña es cogida de varias formas, provocando en ella mas de 4 orgasmos y dos deslechadas de Enzo. Una en la boca y la ultima en la vagina. Cielo Riveros después de casi 3 horas de estar dentro de esa casa sale menos cansada que ayer y de igual forma su caminar es más normal que los primeros días.

Su desarrollado y delicioso cuerpo ya se está acostumbrando al sexo.

Toda la semana Cielo Riveros se escapó de casa para irse a meter a la casa de Enzo para que se la cogiera. Tanta era su necesidad de verga que no le importaba que sus hermanos estuvieran en casa, ella buscaba la manera de escaparse e ir por su ración de verga diaria.

Para mala fortuna el ultimo día Cielo Riveros había llegado con una faldita celeste muy cortita parecía como que fuera de las que usan las cachiporristas en los desfiles, sus enormes piernas se notaban mas ricas y su culo ni se diga, la faldita hacia que el culo se le viera mas levantado ya que la tela por ser suave se curveaba con las nalgas y al caminar esa faldita bailaba con la brisa. Enzo esa mañana se la estuvo cogiendo por varias áreas de la casa sin quitarle la faldita.

En la habitación, en la cocina, en la sala, en el baño y por último en el patio trasero...

Lucio el tendero una noche anterior por una rama una duralita de su techo se rompió y esa mañana a decidido cambiarla. La parte trasera de su casa no tiene patio como Enzo, sino que allí tiene la bodega de la tienda y por eso tenia techo, al contrario de Enzo que no tenia techo y el patio lo tenia al aire libre.

Enzo confiado que podía estar allí con la niña cogiéndola sin darse cuenta de lo que sucedía en la casa de al lado.

Mientras Lucio subía las escaleras para cambiar la duralita, escucho unos gemidos de hembrita siendo cogida, era un sonido sin equivocarse que a una hembrita se la estaban pisando y se percató que venían de la casa de Enzo. Entre mas subía las escaleras mas fuerte era el sonido. Al llegar al final de la escalera y asomarse en lo más alto de la pared para ver al patio de Enzo se da cuenta que Enzo efectivamente se estaba cogiendo una hembrita. Lo ve desnudo a el de espaldas y a la hembrita solo le logra notar las piernotas que las tenía abiertas mientras se la cogían contra la pared. No lograba verle el rostro a la mujer, pero la vista era magnifica. Por un par de minutos Lució espía a los 2 amantes sin lograr ver el rostro de la chica ya que el cuerpo de Enzo le cubría el rostro a la hembrita que estaban serruchándole la vagina seguramente.

Enzo se la estaba cogiendo el estando de pie, la tenía contra la pared, la niña con su espalda desnuda sobre la pared, sus piernas parecían alas a los lados de Enzo quien la sostenía de las nalgas y ella se mantenía las piernas abiertas con sus manos. Enzo completamente desnudo se la cogía por la vagina. Cielo Riveros lo besaba en los labios mientras se sujetaba del cuello de él. Se la metía hasta el fondo ya que la posición le ayudaba mucho porque el peso de la niña hacía que esa verga le llegara hasta los más profundo de su vagina que botaba líquidos sin parar. En el piso se estrellaban fluidos combinados de ambos amantes que se estaban disfrutando el uno del otro. Ya tenían casi las 4 horas de estar cogiendo

Cielo Riveros por ser de cuerpo muy desarrollado tiende a pesar un poco y ese peso Enzo lo cansa y es aquí donde la levanta un poco más y quedar cómodo para seguirla cogiendo en esa misma posición, pero ese movimiento pone en descubierto para Lucio a la hembrita que se estaban cogiendo y solo lograba ver las piernas aparecer en los costados de Enzo...

L. puta madre si es la niña nalgona que me gusta la que se esta cogiendo este pendejo de Enzo, no puedo creerlo si es una niña pequeña a comparación de él. Es increíble esto. Lo veo y no lo creo.

Lucio queda atónito al descubrir que a era la niña que a el le gustaba la que le estaban dando verga. Su verga se le pone dura a l ver como se la cogían a esa pequeña y al parecer no era la primera vez porque no se veía llorando ni nada de eso al contrario parecía con experiencia. Por unos minutos Enzo se la cogía en esa posición, pero ya no soportaba el peso de la niña y decide bajarla al suelo. Sin darse cuenta que el viejo Lucio lo había descubierto cogiéndose a Cielo Riveros. Ignorando eso la gira quedando detrás de ella, la inclina un poco colocando las manitas de ella sobre la pared, le levanta la faldita, doblando un poco las piernas para llegar al nivel del culo de la niña, con la verga en su mano coloca la punta en la entrada trasera de Cielo Riveros y muy despacio se la va metiendo por el culo.

A medida que se la metiendo va enderezando sus piernas. Cuando ya se la ha metido toda Cielo Riveros queda apenas tocando el piso con sus dedos de los pies. Era alucinante para Lucio ver esa escena. Su vista estaba directa al cuerpo de Cielo Riveros. Verla vestida solamente con esa faldita y ensartada por esa verga que seguramente la tenia metida en el culo para él fue fulminante y sin darse cuenta se corre por debajo de sus pantalones.

Mientras en la casa de al lado Enzo se estaba cogiendo con ganas a Cielo Riveros por el culo, mientras la niña sostenía la pared ese hombre le estaba dando con ganas, como gaveta que no cierra. Las piernas de Cielo Riveros haciendo un esfuerzo doble al sostenerla a ella y por soportar los empujones de Enzo contra esas nalgotas que eran medio cubiertas por la faldita que caía sobre sus nalgas. La faldita bailaba sobre las nalgas y piernas de Cielo Riveros que sentía rico como le estaban metiendo esa verga que la tenia enviciada de placer y deseo. Por casi 10 minutos Enzo se la cogió en esa posición levitándola en algunas ocasiones ya que algunas penetraciones eran con fuerza que hacían que Cielo Riveros quedara en el aire por segundos. Para suerte de Lucio esa mañana le toco reparar su techo y ver porno cp en vivo.

El fue testigo de la cogida anal que le estaban dando a esa niña que se le antojaba desde mucho tiempo antes y que ahora la descubrió dando el culo a un hombre que le triplica la edad.

L. si este pendejo se la puede coger también yo también podre y si la voy a coger a esta zorrita que bien guardadito se tenia lo puta que es y tan chiquita.

En esos pensamientos estaba cuando observa que Enzo le saca la verga del culo, la gira, la pone de rodillas y se la incrusta en la boca para comenzar a vaciarse en ella. Para Lucio eso fue irreal.

Cielo Riveros termina alimentándose con semen caliente y espeso bajándole por la garganta rumbo a su pancita. Al terminar de eyacular en la boca de la niña, Enzo la pone a mamarle la verga dejándosela limpia sin ningún residuo. Cielo Riveros termina hincada y limpiándose la boca con su antebrazo.

Ni Enzo ni Cielo Riveros se percataron de la presencia de Lucio quien fue testigo de sus aventuras sexuales que seguramente sacara provecho.

Casi media hora después Cielo Riveros sale de la casa de Enzo y por error se pasa por la tienda a comprarse un refresco.

Cielo Riveros. buenas me da un refresco de naranja por favor.

Ella muy educada con el tendero quien al verla vestida con esa faldita y saber que venía de coger no tuvo la sensatez de ser discreto.

L. hola mi amor, yo te doy todos los refrescos que quieras y todo lo que te guste. A cambio quiero que me des eso rico tuyo que tienes entre las piernas jejejeje.

La niña no le comprendió con claridad que le quiso decir el tendero. Le hace una expresión de extrañeza. Recibe el refresco, pero Lucio no le acepta el dinero.

L. te lo voy a regalar mi amor, pero quiero que entres a pagármelo sino quieres que le diga a tu mama que vienes a meterte a la casa de al lado hacer cosas que no debes.

Cielo Riveros ahora si entendió lo que le decía el señor. Y le entro un miedo increíble al escuchar que le dirían a su mama que ella llegaba a esa casa sin su permiso. Lo que aún no comprendía que el señor sabía que la había descubierto cogiendo con Enzo. Mientras ella analizaba lo que el señor le había dicho, observa como el tendero abría una puerta invitándola a pasar.

L. entra mi amor que yo ahorita voy a cerrar la tienda para que nadie nos interrumpa.

Lucio pasa a su lado en dirección a la puerta la niña queda inmóvil y observa como ese señor está cerrando la puerta de la tienda y dejándola encerrada dentro de esa casa, le comienza a dar un miedito al verse dentro de la tienda con la puerta principal cerrada. El viejo tendero al verla de espaldas aprecia con más detalle ese culote tan rico que se le nota con esa faldita que le llega a la mitad de las piernas.

Observa a la niña como estatua, pero él sabe que es su oportunidad de disfrutarla, la toma de la mano y a la fuerza intenta meterla al interior de la casa. Cielo Riveros comienza a llorar y a suplicar que la deje irse.

Cielo Riveros. nooo quiero entrar, abra la puerta por favor.

Lucio no está dispuesto a perder otra oportunidad y usa el chantaje que tiene a su favor...

L. ya déjate de cosas, no quieras hacerte la inocente si se muy bien que vienes de coger con el vecino así que si no quieres que le diga a tu mama que eres la puta de ese Enzo entra y dejarte coger por mí también si no quieres que ella lo sepa así que apúrate y entra de una vez.

Cielo Riveros entre jaloneos y llantos es entrada contra su voluntad a esa casa. La niña sabe que es lo que quiere ese hombre hacerle y lo que le causa llanto aparte es saber que se ha enterado de lo suyo con Enzo. Llora por miedo a los problemas con su mama. De pronto Cielo Riveros está en la que parece la habitación principal de la casa. Observa fotos del viejo y una señora en el buro Cielo Riveros está muy asustada y no para de llorar, sabe que ese viejo se la quiere coger e intenta convérselo que la deje ir.

Cielo Riveros. por favor señor déjeme ir yo no quiero estar aquí...

Cielo Riveros recibe una cachetada fuerte en la mejilla.

L. ya cállate y acuéstate en la cama de una puta vez. No me vengas de inocente ahora después que te vi cómo te daban verga por todos lados y terminas chupándosela a ese pendejo de Enzo. Así que cállate de una y súbete a la cama y abre esas piernas que hoy a mí me toca darte verga.

Cielo Riveros al ver que ese viejo no le hace caso intenta gritar, pero recibe otra bofetada en la otra mejilla. Es arrojada en la cama mientras Lucio ya se ha bajado el cierre de su pantalón y se saca la verga que es de unos 12 cms de largo, no tan gruesa, pero si cabezona. Parece un micrófono de un estudio de canto Cielo Riveros al verla se asusta más. Lucio contra la voluntad de la niña la acuesta en la cama y le abre las piernas, sorpresa se lleva al ver que no lleva calzones puestos ya ante el aparece una vagina enorme y con claras evidencias que viene de ser penetrada.

L. tan puta eres que te mandan sin calzones a tu casa y así te piensas cruzar toda la colonia hasta tu casa...

Cielo Riveros. déjeme ir señor por favor no quiero estar aquí mi mama me...

A Cielo Riveros le meten entera la verga de un solo empujón en esa cama que tiene un olor a frescura y rodeada de muebles antiguos y ropa en desorden, el viejo lucio no espero nada y se la mete de un solo, la verga le entro sin problemas hasta que los huevos le chocan con los labios superiores de la vagina de la niña.

Cielo Riveros esta boca arriba acostada en esa cama y recibiendo al segundo hombre entre sus piernas de ese mismo día, este viejo es el de mayor edad que se la coge. El viejo ya está por llegar a los 60 años. Así que le supera a la niña que se está cogiendo en sui propia cama matrimonial. La están cogiendo en la típica posición del misionero donde el viejo al verla así de piernuda y con tremenda panocha que mas parece la de una adolescente y no de una niña y para colmo ya esta bien abierta ya que su cabezona verga no le saco más que un medio quejidito cuando se la metió de un solo empujón.

El viejo no podía creer que se estaba cogiendo la niña de sus sueños, esa misma niña que por muchas ocasiones se había masturbado al verla tan rica cuando llegaba a su tienda a comprar. Pero ahora la tiene en su cama y cogiéndosela de verdad y no como en sus fantasías.

Se entretiene ver como su verga entraba y salía de esa vagina sin ningún bello púbico, de ver esas piernas blancas y gorditas extenderse hacia los lados y luego mirar su carita con cachetes y cabello negro despeinado y con esa rica expresión de gozo y sufrimiento que la niña tenia dibujada mientras el se la estaba cogiendo. El viejo la tocaba de la panza y su pecho plano por debajo de la blusita de tirantes, le levanta la blusa y ante el aparecen dos ricos pesoncitos que el aprieta con sus dedos sin dejar de cogerla.

Cielo Riveros en un suceso extraño para ella siente rico ese apriete de sus senos y da un gemido de placer. esa combinación de sensaciones tanto en su vagina como en sus senos lo siente rico y como acto seguido comienza increíblemente a mojarse de la vagina.

L. sabia que te iba a gustar mi verga también putita si ves cómo te estas encharcando la pupusa y como no cogerte si estas tan rica.

Cielo Riveros trata de ignorar al viejo, pero no puede dejar de sentir rico como esa verga y esos dedos la están haciendo sentir. Ella se tapa su carita con las manos como queriendo verse inocente pero su panocha y su cuerpo la traicionan y no deja de mojarse con esa metida de verga que le viejo le esta dando en la panocha.

Lucio estaba mas que fascinado observando esas piernas abiertas esa faldita enrollada en la cintura de la niña y sobre todo viendo como esa panocha se tragaba su verga sin tanto problema. El viejo no daba crédito a ello y Cielo Riveros mucho menos, ella no podía creer que estaba cogiendo con ese viejo feo calvo y flaco y antes había estado con Enzo, no podía creer que era un segundo hombre que se la estaba cogiendo viendo de la casa de al lado. Ahora esta en la casa siguiente y la muy zorra por un instante se puso a pensar...

A. “quien vivirá en la siguiente casa?”

La muy putita ya estaba pensando en que el siguiente vecino también se la querrá coger, esos pensamientos se le pierden cuando se percata que el viejo se la esta metiendo con mas ganas y ya esta completamente acostado sobre ella, percutándole la panocha y lo peor que a ella le esta gustando y sintiendo rico...

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaaaa mmmmmmmm mmmmmmmm ay mmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaaa ya nooooooooo ya nooooo señooooor

L. déjate de tonterías putita y disfruta también mi verga como disfrutaste la del maricon de Enzo. Ahora aguante que falta que acabe y lo hare dentro tuyo princesa

El viejo le levanta las piernotas de la niña y se abraza con ellas colocándolas alrededor de su flaca y esquelética figura, Cielo Riveros lo ve y le da asco, pero su panocha no dice lo mismo porque esta cada vez mas encharcada disfrutando la segunda verga del día.

El viejo comienza besarle el cuello sin dejar de cogerla la niña se esta desprendiendo de su cuerpo y se lo esta entregando al viejo que ya la coge con ganas, el cuerpo del viejo rebota sobre el rico y desarrollado cuerpo de la niña quien cada vez siente mas rico y llega hasta abrazarlo de la cabeza permitiendo que le bese todo lo que quiera hasta los labios.

Lucio se emociona mas al sentir esos labios y esas nalgas que acaricia con sus manos mientras la niña siente como esa verga le entra rico y se aferra mas a ese cuerpo flaco para que esa verga él llegue más adentro. Lucio ya lleva como 10 minutos cogiéndosela. La tiene sujetada de ambas manos y besando el cuello y la cara como loco mientras Cielo Riveros levanta sus caderas apoyándose de los pies para que esa verga le entre mas adentro y cuando todo iba de lo más rico para la niña el viejo comienza a deslecharse dentro de su vagina.

Cielo Riveros siente que algo le están depositando dentro de su vagina y ya sabe que es. Es semen y ella cierra sus ojos para recordar después esa sensación de estar siendo eyaculada vaginalmente. Cielo Riveros ya no le esta importando el aspecto del hombre a ella lo único que le va importando es coger. En su ignorancia no se da cuenta que ya es una puta.

Ya con Lucio son 7 hombres que se la han cogido, mas los primeros 4 albañiles que le pusieron a mamar. En total son 11 hombres que ya le metieron mano mientras que su mama y su familia la ven como una inocente e ingenua niña, aunque realmente es ingenua o pendeja por dejarse hacer cosas a tan temprana edad, pero toda mujer tarde o temprano comienza a ser usada como tal y Cielo Riveros se inicio a los18 años y su amiga Katherine.

Lucio con la verga flácida sigue besándola en el cuello, pero Cielo Riveros ya no siente rico y le obliga a que se quite de encima de ella.

El viejo se siente satisfecho de su gran logro y le obedece a la niña porque ya sabe que ya no da para más mientras Cielo Riveros se acomoda la mini faldita planchándola con sus manitas y la blusita. Se levanta de la cama buscando la salida.

Cielo Riveros. vaya abrir la puerta que ya me voy.

L. vienes mañana otra vez amor?

Cielo Riveros. no, ya me quiero ir.

L. si no vienes le diré a tu mama.

Cielo Riveros. mañana no salgo ni el domingo porque mi mama está en la casa.

L. entonces vente el lunes.

La niña no le contesta y se sale de la habitación buscando la salida, mientras va caminando un airecito le acaricia la vagina y las nalgas que por no andar ropa interior le erizan la piel.

Lucio abre la puerta principal justo en el momento que alguien está pegando un afiche en la pared de la tienda que esta tapizada de varios afiches de diferentes productos que Lucio vende. La diferencia que este afiche es una invitación a una fiesta navideña.

Cielo Riveros pasa al lado del individuo que estaba pegando dicho afiche quien no pudo evitar ver tan rica niña pasar detrás de el vestida con esa faldita primaveral que se balanceaba al compás de su caminar.

El lunes Cielo Riveros llega temprano a la casa de Enzo por su respectiva cogida. Esta vez lleva puesto un pantalón normal que Enzo al verla vestida así se sorprende un poco pero igual la mete a la casa y la coge como la puta que es por casi 2 horas. Le dio mas que todo por el culo. Cielo Riveros no le dice nada a Enzo de lo que paso con el viejo tendero el viernes anterior. Cuando Enzo termina de cogerla y le doce que se ponga la ropa y este quiere quedarse con su calzón.

Cielo Riveros. hoy no me lo quites porque el pantalón me raspa.

E. ok amor mañana te vienes en faldita otra vez.

Cielo Riveros se despide de Enzo mamándole la verga unos minutos al lado de la puerta como ya es costumbre sentada en una silla. Enzo al verla en pantalón no le da mucho morbo porque no le ve las piernas desnudas, pero igual la termina violando bucalmente. Minutos después Cielo Riveros sale de la casa de Enzo y se va directamente a la tienda de Lucio.

Cielo Riveros entra a la tienda sin decir palabra, se queda quieta a un lado y cuando Lucio la ve allí se emociona, la muy puta al verlo dirige su mirada a la puerta que va al interior de la casa el viejo entiende la señal y de inmediato la abre. Cielo Riveros entra y Lucio sale a cerrar la puerta principal de la tienda.

Cuando lucio entra a la casa encuentra a la niña sentada en la cama; 10 minutos después Cielo Riveros completamente desnuda se está cogiendo nuevamente con ese viejo que le sextuplica la edad. Bien pudo salir de la casa de Enzo e irse para su casa, pero sus deseos de coger le hacen buscar al otro macho que le esta dando rico nuevamente por la vagina que minutos antes la estuvo penetrando Enzo endemoniadamente.

Ahora el viejo la tiene de perrito dándole por la vagina, ella se puso así para que le diera por atrás pero el viejo no entendió y la agarro por adelante. Por casi 15 minutos se la cogió rico el viejo Lucio, pero Cielo Riveros se sentía extraña como que algo le faltara para sentirse completamente satisfecha.

Para colmo un timbrazo despabila a ambos amantes y los alerta. Cielo Riveros y Lucio se separan y comienzan a vestirse rápidamente.

L. no te apures seguro es un proveedor. Mañana vienes después del mediodía porque en las mañanas vienen los proveedores. Quédate aquí adentro y cuando el proveedor se vaya regreso.

Cielo Riveros. ya me quiero ir.

L. vendrás mañana?

Cielo Riveros no le contesta. Lucio sale a la tienda y efectivamente es un proveedor de leche. La niña ya no se sentía cómoda estar allí y en la primera oportunidad sale de la casa abre la puerta que sin que el proveedor la vea y se sale de la tienda por la puerta principal. Lucio no pudo retenerla.

Cielo Riveros no llega ni a la casa de Enzo ni mucho menos a la de Lucio por el resto de la semana. Ambos hombres se extrañan de su ausencia, pero entienden que no pueden obligarla a llegar por ser una niña de18 años.

El sábado de esa semana Cielo Riveros iba con su madre hacer un mandado y cuando iban en el camino de sorpresa se encuentra con su amiga Katherine, quien venia con su madre de regreso después de varios días de estar lejos. Las niñas al verse se alegran y se abrazan. Ambas madres solo se dan una sonrisa fingida pero las niñas si demuestran la alegría de verse entre sí.

Este encuentro le alegra mucho a Cielo Riveros y hace que el lunes después del desayuno vaya a buscarla a la casa de Enzo.

Cielo Riveros tenia esos cambios bien radicales. Cuando quería verga la buscaba y no le interesaba nada más, pero cuando se sentía satisfecha simplemente regresaba a ser la niña normal y alegre que la caracterizaba y ese camuflaje le valía para que todo el mundo excepto los que ya la habían disfrutado pensaran que aun era niña pura e inocente sin sospechar que ya le han dado varias cogidas por 7 hombres distintos.

Al llegar a la casa de Enzo, es el quien abre la puerta, pero por un momento se confunde pensando que la niña llegaba por él, pero se desilusiona cuando la niña pregunta por su sobrina Katherine.

Cielo Riveros. esta Katherine?

E. si ya te la busco, entra si quieres?

Cielo Riveros. no aquí la espero mejor.

Minutos después ambas niñas jugaban afuera a la bicicleta, que era de Katherine, que el tío Nelson muy amablemente le había enviado el dinero para que su mama se la comprara. Lo que Ruth no sabía que esa bici la niña se la había auto comprado cuando se dejó coger por su tío y su primo tiempo atrás.

Mientras jugaban en un poste logran leer el mismo afiche que estaban pegando en la tienda de Lucio el primer día que Cielo Riveros salía de coger con él.

“GRAN FIESTA INFANTIL NAVIDEÑA

DÍA. DE DICIEMBRE

HORA 2 PM

PARQUE PRINCIPAL DE LA COLONIA

HABRA PAYASOS, JUGUETES Y PIÑATAS Y REFRIGERIO PARA LOS NIÑOS DE NUESTRA COLONIA

NO FALTES”

Ese es el anuncio que ambas niñas leen y las emociona mucho.

Cielo Riveros. tenemos que ir Katherine

K. no creo que mi mama me deje ir.

Cielo Riveros. digámosle a tu tío que la convenza porque sabes que a mí no me habla. y lo mejor que yo tengo ropa para ir a la fiesta y yo te puedo prestar algo bonito porque una tiene que ir bonita a las fiestas.

Cielo Riveros le dice cada palabra con gran alegría y Katherine la escucha entusiasmada y se abrazan entre sí. La fiesta es una semana.

Ese mismo día Enzo se entera de algo que ignoraba...

L. pues qué bueno que somos socios Enzo jejeje

E. porque me dices eso?

L. porque parece que ambos estamos disfrutando la misma niña jejejeje. Pero tranquilo que yo no soy chismoso.

Enzo se sorprende y no le contesta haciéndose el pendejo, pero sabe que es un aviso que mejor mantener a Cielo Riveros alejada de el un buen rato mientras Lucio se olvide del asunto cosa que jamás sucederá.

E. “cómo se abra enterado este cabron, será que Cielo Riveros le dijo pero que raro si ella ni le habla, que mierda”

Enzo muy molesto se retira de la tienda. A partir de ese día Cielo Riveros es caso aparte para el para evitarse líos graves así que decide evitarla de manera indefinida.

Esa declaración a Lucio le pasa factura también porque la niña deja de llegar a la casa de Enzo y a su tienda.

De esa forma pasan los días sin ninguna novedad para Cielo Riveros.

Llega el día de la fiesta navideña y para suerte de Katherine su mama andaba trabajando así que no le fue difícil asistir, pero antes de irse para la fiesta Katherine llega a la casa de Cielo Riveros para el tema de la ropa que le iba a prestar su amiguita.

En la fiesta que se desarrolla en el parque principal de la colonia todo es algarabía, risas, juegos, payasos, piñatas, bebidas y muchos niños y algunos padres que los acompañan. Todos los invitados son de la colonia excepto los promotores del evento y uno de los payasos.

De pronto llegan a la fiesta Cielo Riveros y Katherine.

Todos, absolutamente todos sobre todo los hombres quedan sorprendidos de ver a esas niñas llegar tan deliciosas a la fiesta.

Cielo Riveros llevaba un vestidito muy ajustado a su cuerpo color rosa que usaba en sus clases de ballet solo que esta vez no usaba las medias blancas ni las zapatillas, llegaba un calzoncito tipo cachetero, el vestidito le llegaba hasta la mitad de sus piernas y unas botitas negras y dos coletas a los lados de su cabeza. Se veía exquisitamente violable, Katherine por su parte recordó cómo se le quedaban mirando en el balneario cuando fue con su mama y se dejó coger por dos desconocidos así que decidió llevar un top blanco que le dejaba al descubierto la pancita y una licra del mismo color que el top y que por ser de cabellos castaños ese color de ropa la hacia ver como un angelito caído del cielo para verla mas rica aun la muy atrevida no usaba calzón por esa razón se le notaban los labios superiores de la vagina chupetear la tela de la licra que le llegaba un poco más arriba de la mitad de las piernas. Unas zapatillas negras de medio tacón Ambas niñas se apendejaron al llegar vestidas así porque parecen más putas que niñas.

Todos los hombres sin importar edad las miraban y las deseaban y entre esos hombres el payaso Tontín. Quien en realidad era un malandro de otra colonia que tenía tatuada la piel alusiva a una pandilla que operaba en el país. Que por tener disfraz no se le notaban. Ese payaso desde que vio las niñas se le paro la verga quien por andar ropas holgadas no se le notaba mucho, pero era inevitable al ver a Cielo Riveros con ese vestidito tan cortito mostrando cada curva de su rico cuerpo y a Katherine con esa licra donde se le notaba perfectamente la panocha en su máximo esplendor.

Desde que ambas niñas llegaron a la fiesta fueron las que mas participaban en la fiesta. Tontín y los demás payasos las buscaban para que participaran y era un lujo verlas abrirse de piernas, saltar, correr mostrando con algo de inocencia sus ricos cuerpos. Tontín se percató que las niñas les gustaban los premios y hace una estrategia que en un futuro tiempo le ayudara de manera increíble.

En un juego Tontín hace perder a las niñas que poco a poco se van sintiendo tristes que no ganaban un peluche muy grande que era el premio mayor de dicho juego. El peluche se lo gana un niño. Ambas niñas se ponen tristes lamentando que no se lo ganaron y es aquí donde Tontín hace su jugada maestra acercándose a las niñas que con disimulo les dice muy suavecito.

T. ustedes no se preocupen, que si quieren yo les puedo dar muchos premios.

Las niñas se sorprenden y se alegran de lo que el payaso les dijo.

Tontín continuo con la mentira...

T. yo conozco al verdadero Santa Claus. Si yo le digo que me de regalos para ustedes el me los dará.

Cielo Riveros. en serio?

T. sí, pero no le digan a nadie porque sino todos los niños querrán también esos regalos especiales. ¿Ustedes quieren que se los demos a otros niños o a ustedes?

K. a nosotras por favor.

T. entonces vayan a sentarse allá por aquel árbol de mangos. Sin decirle a nadie. Yo me iré después y cuando pase enfrente de ustedes se van atrás del parque allí las pasare a traer para llevarlas a traer los regalos. Nos tenemos que ir en carro para llegar lo más pronto posible donde Santa y nos de sus regalos de navidad. ¿Están de acuerdo?

Ambas niñas aceptan el trato del payaso y se van a sentar donde él les dijo.

Nadie se percató de dichos movimientos.

El payaso se pierde de la multitud y pasa por delante de las niñas que luego lo siguen detrás de unos arboles hasta llegar a un parqueo. El payaso se sube a un carro con ventanas polarizadas y les hace señales que se apuren a subirse.

Cielo Riveros lleva de la mano a Katherine, ambas niñas se suben al carro y este emprende la marcha pasando frente al parque donde se realizaba la fiesta. Nadie se percato que en ese carro se estaban llevando a dos deliciosas niñas que seguramente serán disfrutadas al máximo...

Tontín mientras va manejando hace una llamada de su celular...

«Reunión de banda, tenemos fiesta navideña con dos lindas muñequitas que nos envía santa para que juguemos los de la banda»

TODA MUJER TARDE O TEMPRANO SE INICIA EN EL SEXO. CIELO RIVEROS Y KATERIN AHORA DEJAN LA NIÑEZ Y SE CONVIERTEN EN PUTITAS PRECOCEZ..

Las niñas van muy emocionadas dentro de ese coche, se van imaginando un taller de juguetes donde ellas serán premiadas con muchos regalos. El payaso por su parte va con las ansias de llegar al lugar donde piensan ellas que es el taller de Santa Claus.

Casi 20 minutos después entran a una zona muy peligrosa, es notable que tipo de lugar es por sus grafittis en las paredes de las casas. Las desiertas calles evidencian que no es un lugar seguro para nadie mucho menos para esas niñas que con la ingenuidad de la edad piensan que las llevan a un lugar mágico lleno de juguetes y diversión. Diversión serán ellas para este payaso y alguno que otro compinche de Tontín.

de pronto se estacionan en lo que parece un callejón sin salida, las niñas se bajan del carro por orden del payaso.

Cielo Riveros. aquí es el taller de santa?

T. es adentro. ¿Si se portan bien les darán muchos regalos, pero si se portan mal no les darán nada ni dulces así que todo lo que les ordenen lo cumplen estamos?

Ambas niñas con una expresión de dudas aceptan.

K. después nos va a llevar a la casa es que mi mama no sabe que estamos aquí y no quiero que me regañen.

T. si les prometo llevarlas cerca de su casa más tarde cuando terminen de jugar aquí...

Entran al lugar donde hay un patio, en unos alambres hay ropa secando al sol, algunos envases de cervezas y colillas de cigarro en unos ceniceros, después de cruzar un par de habitaciones llegan a una sala donde hay varios sillones viejos y dos camas grandes sin sabanas y con evidencia que son viejos también y curtidas.

El olor del lugar es como que estuviesen en un bar o algo parecido, nada parece estar higiénico, en las paredes hay también grafittis alusivos a una pandilla y una parte del techo no está.

A las niñas les da algo de miedo el lugar y se sientan en uno de los sillones juntas tomadas de las manos entre sí, están muy juntitas y con claras evidencias de miedo.

Cielo Riveros. aquí es el taller de santa?

T. si ya vendrán los trabajadores de santa para que les den los regalos.

Unos minutos después llegan dos tipos mal encarados con muchos tatuajes en sus cuerpos.

Las niñas al verlos casi se orinan de miedo.

Los tipos se sientan en los sillones que están de frente a las camas con unas sonrisas burlonas y desnudando a las niñas con la mirada.

K. Cielo Riveros mejor vámonos ya no quiero estar aquí.

Cielo Riveros. si mejor vámonos porque estos hombres me dan miedo.

Cielo Riveros. mejor nos vamos porque ya es tarde y no vemos a santa así que mejor nos vamos...

Mientras Cielo Riveros hablaba, a la habitación entran un grupo de hombres sin camisas puestas, de varias edades y del mismo aspecto que los primeros 2, con tatuajes en todo el cuerpo.

T. tranquilas princesas estos son los trabajadores de santa. Ustedes tranquilas, beban estas limonadas para el calor...

Cielo Riveros y Katherine beben las limonadas que traían una especie de droga para relajarlas.

Un par de minutos después entran 3 tipos más. Quienes eran los jefes de la pandilla.

Uno de ellos era alto delgado como un fideo piel morena y sin cabello. 10 años de ser malandro y 25 años de edad. Con tatuajes en todo su cuerpo que parecía un libro de dibujos Le decían Two face.

Otro de 45 años también moreno de la piel parecía un oso viejo por ser gordo y también sin cabello y con tatuajes hasta en el cráneo. Le llamaban Capi.

Y el tercero era el patriarca de la pandilla piel blanca de aspecto de pocos amigos cachetón y con tatuajes en el cullo pecho y brazos como todos los demás miembros de la pandilla a este le llamaban Popeye.

Las niñas ya estaban mas que asustadas y con deseos enormes de irse...

Cielo Riveros. mejor nos vamos porque...

P. cállense y no digan ni una palabra si yo no se los autorizo. Estamos claros par de putas...

Katherine se lagrimea de los ojos al escuchar esa fuerte voz y su miedo llega al punto máximo al igual que Cielo Riveros quien le toma las manos a su amiga. Ambas niñas están bien juntitas sentadas sobre la cama.

Tf. ¿Así que ustedes quieren regalos de Santa?

Las niñas se medió sonríen cuando escuchan las palabras de Two face.

C. entonces gánenselos jajaja. Bailen lo mas rico que puedan y a la que baile mejor le daremos un buen regalo. La otra le daremos regalo de consuelo para que no se valla triste.

Las niñas se sienten algo extrañas como que estuviesen sentadas en una nube, son los efectos de la bebida, pero escuchan muy bien lo que les dice el Capi.

T. recuerden lo que les dije afuera así que obedezcan si quieren los regalos.

Las niñas se miran entre si y se toman confianza, muy lentamente se van poniendo de pie al mismo instante que escuchan una música reguetón del momento. A ambas niñas les gusta la canción y con alguito de timidez van comenzando a mover sus ricos cuerpos.

Cielo Riveros le da un vistazo al lugar y lo ve feo sucio y con un hedor extraño. Katherine un poco más distraía solo se limita a bailar muy lento moviendo un poco su culo de un lado a otro. Así es como poco a poco ambas niñas comienzan a bailar frente a esos pandilleros que suman en total. , entre los que hay unos muy chicos como hasta el mayor que es el Capi de 45 años.

Ambas niñas comienzan a sentir un calor extraño, sus pieles comienzan a sudar tanto por el baile como por lo de las bebidas. Todos los tipos se comienzan a emocionar al ver tan ricas niñas bailando para ellos. No saben cual esta mas rica que la otra. A Cielo Riveros no dejan de verle el culo y a Katherine la panocha como se le marca con la licra que por andar calzones se le observa muy rica.

El grupo comienzan a animarlas con las palmas de las manos y silbidos. Las niñas ya van perdiendo a la pena y ya bailan con menor timidez. Varios minutos después ambas niñas ya bailan como unas taiboleras con experiencia. Moviéndose al son de la música reguetón.

Las niñas ya bailan rico y ya perdieron la pena ahora mueven sus culos de lo más sensual posible. Abriéndose de piernas lo mas que pueden y mostrando sus culos a todos los presentes.

Popeye se levanta de su asiento y se acerca a Cielo Riveros por detrás, la niña siente que alguien la abraza por atrás y de inmediato también algo rozándole el culo. No hace nada por separase de el tipo y sigue bailando moviéndole el culo sobre la verga del tipo. Capi hace lo mismo con Katherine que al ver como estaba bailando su amiga con el gordo piel blanca la imita al bailar igual ella con el gordo de piel morena.

Ahora ambas niñas están bailando y moviéndoles el culo a estos locos que ya van mostrando sus intenciones con las niñas. Quienes no se imaginan por el momento que lo que les espera.

Por unos minutos siguen bailando con las niñas que ya van cambiando de compañero de baile, a Cielo Riveros ya le restriegan la verga por el culo con descaro y le tocan las piernas y a Katherine también le restriegan la verga por su fino y paradito culo manoseándola en toda el área de la licra que se le pega al cuerpo como un chicle.

Popeye es quien baila con Katherine quien ya preso del deseo por la rubia le esta restregando toda la verga por el culo y le pone toda la palma de su mano izquierda por encima de la panocha de la niña, la aprieta y la levanta del piso quedando Katherine elevada del piso y con una verga restregándole el culo y una mano apretándole la vagina, la niña sintió rico eso y se pega se espalda a ese macho. Popeye la gira para que todos vean como la tiene y algunas ya están con ganas de iniciar la fiesta y entre esos esta Two Face que con verga en mano ya se masturba viendo a esas niñas dejándose manosear por todos los del grupo.

Cielo Riveros tiene a Tontín restregándole la verga por el culo, este le tiene la falda del vestido levantada y muy abusivamente le mete la mano por debajo del cachetero tocando piel a piel la vagina que ya esta muy mojada de la niña. Cielo Riveros no siente pudor al sentir esa mano tocarle la panocha y un gemido traicionero pone en evidencia su estado de excitación lo que causara un desenfreno de acciones de estos tipos con estas dos niñas que por ingenuas llegaron a ese lugar pensando que les darían juguetes, pero lo que en realidad van a recibir es una cogida de campeonato.

Tontín comienza a masturbar a Cielo Riveros que presa de placer hace su culo más para atrás para sentir esa verga en su culo mientras le acarician la panocha. Katherine aun esta elevada por Popeye quien hace señas al Capi para que se una con ellos. Un par de minutos después Katherine está bailando reguetón en medio de dos gordos que le doblan en tamaño. A uno lo tiene atrás rozando su culo con la verga de Popeye y al otro en su vagina ya mas que encharcada sintiendo rico como le restriegan la verga, recordando su momento con su tío nelson y su primo Juan.

En este punto ambas niñas son separadas. A Katherine la llevan a uno de los sillones y a Cielo Riveros a la cama.

Ambas niñas ya están entregadas a estos locos que sin duda harán con ellas lo que les venga en gana. Las muy putitas se olvidaron de los regalos que les darían ahora lo que les darán es verga hasta dejarlas hecha mierda a las dos. De igual forma ambas niñas se olvida de la otra. Solo se ven entre sí, pero no se dicen ni una palabra ni mucho menos a los tipos que ya están mas que convencidos que se van a terminar cogiendo estas dos bellas y ricas niñas.

Katherine es sentada en el sillón y sin que ella se diera cuenta de cómo fue, pero ya tiene una verga en la boca. Y otras a su alrededor esperando su turno para ser usadas como cepillos dentales para esa rica boquita que Katherine tiene. Mientras que Cielo Riveros, Tontín la acuesta en la cama boca arriba, le levanta el culo y procede a bajarle el cachetero a la niña quedando frente a sus ojos una panocha grande y sin vellos y con un rotulo imaginario que dice “cómeme”. La niña no se queja tampoco y colabora con el payaso.

Cielo Riveros siente una boca en su vagina y se retuerce de placer y de pronto alguien le sujeta la cabeza con fuerza y es aquí donde le meten al igual que a su amiga una verga en la boca. Con la diferencia que Cielo Riveros le están comiendo la panocha mientras ellas están mamando una verga y Katherine solo se están turnando la boquita.

Les sacan una verga y le meten otra en la boca, ambas niñas están siendo usadas bucalmente. Cielo Riveros acostada boca arriba en la cama solo le giran la cabeza para que chupe otra verga mientras que Katherine tiene a sus machos de pie a su alrededor mientras va chupando todas las vergas que le ponen de frente.

Por casi 15 minutos Cielo Riveros y Katherine son violadas bucalmente, metiéndose las vergas de todos tamaños y grosores en las que destacan la de Popeye que andara por los 22 cms un poco más pequeña la del Capi que le mide 20, la del Two face que le mide como 18 cms al igual que la de uno de los primeros que llego al lugar que le mide también 18 cms. El resto de vergas no pasan de 15 cms entre esas están las de los chicos más pequeños de la pandilla, dos chicos de 12 y uno.quienes se estrenarán como hombres con estas bellezas de niñas. Ya habían tenido novias, pero con ninguna habían pasado de besos y manitas calientes, pero con Cielo Riveros y Katherine se estrenarán como machos.

A Cielo Riveros se turnan para ponerla a mamar verga y para comerle la concha, los 3 adolescentes se han comido la vagina de Cielo Riveros quien se mantiene boca arriba en la cama y con las piernas abiertas dejándose hacer lo que esos hombres quieran con ella. Al igual que Katherine que ya no tiene la blusita que le cubría los inexistentes pechos y solo tiene puesta la licra donde se le nota una rica y violable panocha. Ella también esta boca arriba como ranita, su cabeza esta apoyada en el respaldar. En esta posición el tipo en turno que la va a poner a mamar abre sus piernas quedándole el cuerpo de la niña entre ellas, le colocan la verga en la boca y aquí es decisión del tipo si se sujeta de la cabeza de la niña con sus manos o se sujetan del respaldar del sillón.

Desde el ángulo que esta Cielo Riveros solo se puede ver a un tipo cogiéndose el sillón, Katherine no se ve para nada. Mientras que Cielo Riveros tiene su rostro lleno de babas y liquido preseminal. Al igual que Katherine que ya le están depositando la primera corrida en su boquita. La pobre con los ojos brillosos y sus mejillas infladas y sin ningún milímetro para poder mover su cabeza le están depositando varios chorros de semen caliente que van directo a su estómago.

Katherine percibe olores de esas vergas que le han metido y le agrada, se ha olvidado de su amiga quien también esta con su grupo de locos que están haciendo con su boca y su vagina un oasis de placer.

Todos han disfrutado de la boca de cada niña por lo menos una vez. Y de Cielo Riveros también todos ya le pasaron dando su comida de panocha algunos hasta se han repetido. Después de casi media hora de sexo oral llego el momento de comenzar lo más rico del momento y es cogerlas.

Popeye por ser el jefe ordena...

P. yo voy a empezar a la rubia que se decidan entre el Capi y Two face quien empieza la nalgoncita, el resto que esperen su turno. Que para todos habrá postre navideño.

T. Popeye será que yo puedo seguir después de usted con la rubia es que como yo las traje pues a lo mejor me merezco ese premio.

P. tienes razón Tontín te mereces ser de los primeros por habernos traído estas roscas de reyes jajaja y está bien yo te dejare seguir a la rubia.

Mientras que Cielo Riveros y Katherine se dan una mirada entre ellas, ambas se observan despeinadas y con el rostro embarrado de líquidos y babas. Katherine observa con algo de pena la vagina de Cielo Riveros, Cielo Riveros siente extraña esa mirada y en ese momento alguien la toma de la cintura y la adentra mas a la cama le abre las piernas, están preparándola para cogerla. Es two face quien le pone en la entrada de su vagina esa verga negra un cm más pequeño que la que la estreno meses atrás.

Two face se ensaliva la verga y le escupe la panocha a la niña, era increíble la diferencia de pieles. Por un lado, la piel blanca y suave de Cielo Riveros contrarrestaba con la piel oscura de ese macho que ya la tenía a un solo empujón de empezarla a coger.

Mientras que a Katherine Popeye le va sacando la licra con ambas manos por los pies de esa forma la rubia queda completamente desnuda ante esa malandro que al ver esa panocha rosadita se relame los labios luego solo la halo quedándole toda la espalda sobre el asiento, su cabeza en una posición privilegiada para ver su propia panocha en primera fila le levantan y le abren las piernas colocándole la cara de cada pie en el borde del respaldar, quedando Katherine con sus rodillas muy cerca de su rostro. Y con su sexo expuesto muy rico entre sus piernas y el comienzo de la raja del culo.

Ambas niñas ya están listas para comenzar a ser gozadas mientras que muy lejos de allí, Ruth está en su trabajo al igual que Maura la mama de Cielo Riveros sin que ambas madres ni en sus mas peores pesadillas pudieran visualizar donde están sus hijitas y la mega cogida que están a punto de comenzarles a dar. Esas madres se imaginan en un futuro lejano sus niñas con novios guapos y que las traten como reinas y que por algo normal ellas tendrían sexo con ellos, pero lo que no se imaginan que quienes están por cogerlas son unos pandilleros de una zona lejana a su colonia que con engaños han logrado llevarlas a una casa Destroyer para cogerlas como perras en celo y que no serán tratadas como reinas sino como unas reverendas putas.

Tampoco los hermanos de Cielo Riveros se dan cuenta que a su hermanita de18 años están por hacerle su primer gangband unos tipos que no les tiembla el pulso para hacerle daño a alguien.

Mientras el resto del mundo sigue igual para Cielo Riveros y Katherine el gangband da comienzo.

Cielo Riveros por un momento se preocupa por su amiga ya que ella la imagina virgen y hace un comentario que le saldrá caro...

Cielo Riveros. no le hagan daño a mi amiga ella aun esta virgen...

Todos para mala suerte de Cielo Riveros escucharon la petición de Cielo Riveros y es aquí donde Two Face le da una severa cachetada en una de sus cachetotes y la niña del susto y del dolor comienza a llorar.

Tf. Cállate puta que aquí nosotros haremos lo que queramos con ustedes y deja de preocuparte por tu amiga que ella abra como aguantar y como veo que quieres llora pues que valga la pena ese llanto...toma puta...

Cielo Riveros se traga entera y de un solo empujón la negra verga de Two face, que no tubo contemplación con la piernuda y nalgona niña que al sentir como la abrieron la panocha con esa pitón vergal dio un grito de autentico dolor...

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyy queeeeeeeeeee meeeeeeeeee doliooooooooooo.

Katherine al escuchar a su amiga gritar de dolor también comienza a llorar, pero en silencio le dio miedo, pero nada podía hacer por ella porque la tenia con las piernas abierta y una amenazante verga va en dirección a su entrada vaginal, y ella por la posición que la tienen no puede evitar mirar lo que están a punto de meterle...

Popeye antes de penetrarla le hace una pregunta con voz baja...

P. es cierto que aun eres virgen?

Katherine con un movimiento de cabeza niega la pregunta. Popeye se sorprende y le vuelve a preguntar al mismo tiempo que se masturba con el clítoris de la niña...

P. quieres que te la meta mamacita rica? Katherine vuelve a responder con un movimiento de cabeza, pero ahora afirmando. Y para hacerle ver a ese macho que esta lista para ser su mujer le hace una mirada fija a sus ojos. Para Popeye esa mirada de la niña fue determinante para decidirse cogerla de una vez y justo como Katherine quería, Popeye le pone la punta de su verga en la entrada de la vagina y muy lentamente se la va metiendo hasta que se la logra meter hasta el fondo chocando sus huevos con los labios vaginales de Katherine.

La niña sintió tan rico como se la fueron metiendo que dio un gemido de autentico placer, muy contrario a Cielo Riveros que estaba recibiendo una negra violada en esa cama un par de metros detrás de ella.

Katherine escuchaba los quejidos de Cielo Riveros y Cielo Riveros los gemidos de Katherine. Se sorprendió que Katherine no pusiera resistencia y que no llorara cuando se la metieron al contrario estaba gimiendo muy rico comprobando que estaba disfrutando lo que le estaban haciendo mientras que ella si estaba sufriendo la brutal cogida que Two face le estaba dando en esa cama.

Cielo Riveros con las piernas abiertas en esa cama y boca arriba tenia a Two face entre sus piernas cogiéndola con ganas. Ella por ser más pequeña que el apenas le llegaba hasta el pecho tatuado y tonificado del negro que se la estaba cogiendo. El resto del grupo estaban siendo testigos de como esas dos lindas niñas por andar de interesadas a unos juguetes terminaron en esa casa para que ellos hagan con ellas lo que quieran.

Esas niñas van a necesitar mucha resistencia física porque son. machos que están dispuestos a cogerlas con demencia. Estos tipos no tienen consideración con nadie mas cuando son niñas ricas y bonitas como Cielo Riveros y Katherine. No son las primeras niñas que se cogen ya varias de ese barrio donde viven han terminado bien cogidas por todos ya sea por entrar a la pandilla o simplemente porque tienen que ser mujeres de ellos si no quieren morir o que le hagan daño a un familiar o otras que se dejan coger en grupo por placer.

Así le paso a una niña unos meses antes, que por andar provocando a los tipos vistiéndose en mini faldas y presumir su rico cuerpo fue llevada con engaños a esa misma casa y entre todos se la cogieron por casi todo el día. A la pobre la tuvieron que sacar de la casa cargada entre dos porque no le respondían las piernas. Los tipos no tuvieron misericordia de ella y la agarraron a matar y de esa misma forma ahora se están cogiendo a Cielo Riveros que a tenido la mala suerte de empezar con Two face, este man le esta dejando la panocha más abierta.

Mientras que a Katherine le están dando penetradas suaves pero firmes, Popeye poco a poco va aumentando la velocidad hasta llegar al punto de querer traspasar todo el cuerpo de la rubia y llegar hasta el sillón con su verga. Katherine tiene una vista a pocos centímetros de esa verga entrándole sin piedad por la panocha y ella muy a gusto recibiéndola como toda una campeona, tan rico siente que ella colabora en sujetarse sus propias piernas y mantenerlas abiertas para que su macho en turno de deje de cogerla.

P. que rica estas rubia y como te llamas putita mía?

K. Katherine.

P. que rica y hermosa sos Katherine te mereces que demos con mas ganas por lo buenota que estas.

Katherine a partir de este momento le comienzan a dar con todo, aun no deja de gemir, pero también ya comienza a pujar ya que las estocadas ahora son mas rudas y con velocidad, la niña apenas se ve debajo de ese mastodonte de piel blanca sobre ella.

P. te voy a dar hasta por el culo perra deliciosa...

K. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa mmmmmmmm aaaaaaaayyyyy ay ay mmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmmmm

P. que rico pijas mamacita.

Popeye ahora se sienta en el sillón y se coloca a la rubia con las piernas abiertas sentada sobre el y con la verga ensartada hasta lo mas profundo de su vagina. Katherine siente como esa cosa dura le entra hasta el fondo de su panocha y mas allá. Es una verga enorme que se comienza a tragar en vertical pareciera que la panocha por si misma succiona esa verga hasta tragársela entera como toda una golosa. A la vez que se abre lo mas que puede ya que el grosor es casi de 4 a 5 cms de diámetro. Esta es la verga más grande y gruesa que Katherine se ha comido hasta el día de hoy.

Sujeta a la niña con sus dos gruesas manos de la cintura y así comienza a manejar el cuerpo de la niña a su antojo controlando la cogida de Katherine, la niña siente que esa verga le entra hasta lugares que ni ella sabía que tenía. Katherine esta siendo cogida muy rico mientras esa verga le entra en cada sentón que ella da sobre su macho que preso del delirio por esa rica niña la comienza a taladrar con locura. Los cabellos ondulados de la niña brincan en cada metida vergal que le dan a la pequeña.

El rostro de Katherine es una estampa de lo mas erótico posible ya que refleja un placer increíble de una niña siendo cogida brutalmente por un pandillero de mala muerte quien es dueño ahora de esa deliciosa niña de mirada triste. Que por dentro esta gozando como le están metiendo esa verga hasta chocar los huevos con la parte externa de su panocha.

Plof, plof, plof suenan los choques de cuerpos sobre el sillón, tan rico siente Katherine que decide besar en los labios a su macho y susurrándole al oído...

K. queeeee ricoooooooo sientoooooooooo.

P. quieres más?

K. siiiiiiiiii.

Popeye abraza mas a la niña quedando pecho con pecho, este flexiona mas sus piernas elevando un poco mas ala niña y así comienza a darle mas duro y con mas velocidad por la vagina. Son muchas estocadas la que recibe por minuto Katherine por la panocha en esa posición. y parece que entre mas le den mas rico siente tanto que le provocan el primer orgasmo de la tarde...

K. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa diooooooooooooooooooooossss queeeeeeeeeeee ricoooooooooo.

Katherine comienza a vaciarse sobre la verga y pelvis de Popeye quien no deja de cogerla y mas ahora que siente como la niña se esta corriendo sobre su verga.

P. córrete puta que hoy te iras seca de la gran violada que te vamos a dar. Ojalá aguanten jajajaja.

Katherine termina de correrse después de casi un minuto que estuvo expulsando secreción vaginal sobre el cuerpo de Popeye quien no deja de penetrarla, hasta le mete un dedo en la boca y la niña lo recibe y lo comienza a chupar a Popeye le entusiasma la acción de la putita...

P. payaso vente que la putita quiere chupar tu paleta...

Payaso ya listo se acomoda a un lado del sillón, Popeye se acuesta en todo el sillón para que la boca de Katherine quede a un buen nivel para que Payaso la ponga a mamar muy cómodo y así comienza Katherine a comerse dos vergas a la vez...una por la boca y la otra por la panocha repitiendo su momento sexual con su tío y su primo.

Pero ahora sus compañeros sexuales no son familiares sino que dos tipos malandros que no se tocan el corazón para hacerle mal a alguien y mucho menos son personas ambles y peor cuando les toca asumir su papel de machos ante una hembrita, aquí cada uno de estos tatuados demuestren su hombría lo mejor que pueden y en esta ocasión lo harán con estas dos niñas que por ingenuas e interesadas fueron llevadas hasta esta casa de mala muerte para ser disfrutadas y no por unos sino que por todos que en total son. vergas distintas las que les van a meter por donde les de la gana y las pobres simplemente tendrán que dejarse coger sino quieren tener problemas con estos tipos.

Katherine completamente desnuda en este momento esta cabalgando un macho que le está taladrando la vagina con una verga de 22 cms, la mas larga que le han metido a la niña. Katherine siente que esa verga le llena toda la vagina y se la retuerce por dentro y mas cuando esta viene para afuera siente que toda la panocha se le va pegada a esta verga que le esta haciendo delirar de placer y también sufrir un poco de dolor ya que le entra entera hasta los mas profundo de su vagina que simplemente esta siendo asesinada por esta vergota. Mientras su boca también tiene una buena pieza incrustada hasta la campanilla. Se la están gozando por la panocha y la boca a la vez. Y parece que lo está disfrutando.

Por lo menos es lo que percibe su amiga Cielo Riveros quien la observa desde la cama donde la tienen boca arriba y con las piernas gordas abiertas y que también le están dando una metida de verga achocolatada por la panocha quizá más brutal o igual que a su rubia amiga.

A una la tienen en el sillon y a la otra en la cama. Ambas niñas pujan, gimen, disfrutan y sufren la cogida que les están dando por ya casi 20 minutos y que parece que falta muchísimo tiempo para que las suelten y las regresen a casa. Bueno si es que las dejan regresar a casa estos malparidos que muy difícilmente las dejen ir tan pronto.

Cielo Riveros esta sufriendo la cogida que el negro le esta pegando. Este le esta metiendo la verga con energía pura y natural de su raza. Este parece un sistema de pistones de un motor de carreras. Esa verga negra le entra a la niña en todas las direcciones por la panocha, Two face la tiene sujetada de los tobillos para mantenerle las piernas abiertas. Esa verga a Cielo Riveros le esta dando unas sensaciones extrañamente placenteras. La niña desde su posición observa a su alrededor y observa muchos hombres con las vergas en la mano, unos alrededor de ella y otros alrededor de Katherine quien sigue con una verga en la boca y otra seguramente en su panocha eso Cielo Riveros no lo sabe. Está un poco sorprendida por la acción de su amiga de dejarse coger sin poner peros, solo se dejo abrir las piernas y comenzó a coger. Para Cielo Riveros su amiguita era virgen pero ahora parece que estaba equivocada porque ya lleva casi la media hora cogiendo con Popeye.

Cielo Riveros regresa su mirada al tipo que tiene encima de ella. Es fornido alto piel negra y con su pecho que perece una plancha de cemento oscuro. Y cuando poder también observa ese cilindro de carne que le esta entrando y saliendo de su vagina y que le esta dando ahora tanto placer...

Cielo Riveros mmmmmmmmmmmm ayyyyyyyy un poco maaaaaas suaveeeeee asiiiiiiiii mee dueeleeeeeeeee muchoooooooo

Tf. Ya cállate que entre mas suave me pidas que te coja más duro de daré.

Y le cumple...

Cielo Riveros le comienzan a dar mas duro que empiezan a desplazarla mas arriba de la cama con cada metida de verga que le están dando, Cielo Riveros se retuerce de dolor, pero el negro la ignora y la sigue taladrando con fuerza, para Cielo Riveros esto fue fulminante y después de un par de minutos en este ritmo sufre su primer orgasmo.

Todos los que estaban a su alrededor se dieron cuentan que la niña estaba salpicando la verga del negro y la cama señal que estaba corriéndose y le hacen porras...

“dale dale dale”

Tanto Two face como Cielo Riveros se unen más entre sí, la niña para seguir sintiendo mas rico y el negro para hacer que la niña se deshaga de placer. ambas pelvis se buscan y chocan entre sí, Cielo Riveros es elevada de la cama por las grandes manos que la sujetan de la espalda y así la niña queda medio sentada en la cama con la verga del negro incrustada en su panocha. La niña se sujeta del cuello del tipo mientras la siguen cogiendo con ganas, todo el desarrollado y rico cuerpo de la niña es sacudido de arriba para abajo, mientras esto sucede otros tipos aprovechan para tocarle las nalgas y la espalda y hasta el cabello. Cielo Riveros no se queja, es más ni siente esas manos lo único que siente es esa verga que le llega muy profundo de su panocha que ya perdió el primer round.

Cielo Riveros pierde el control de su cuerpo y se entrega muy fácil a este negro y lo comienza a besar en los labios mientras con sus pies se sostiene en la cama, y la siguen penetrando y manoseando del culo las piernas y todo su cuerpo sin pausar la cogida. Y entre más la cogen más manos la tocan. Su cuerpo se electrifica y su secreción es mas abundante. Cielo Riveros da un grito de autentico placer...

Cielo Riveros. aaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmmmmm que ricoooooooooooooo.

Siiiiiiiiiiiii... ahhhhhhh, ohhhh, mmmmmm, ayyyyyy!! me sigo corriendoooooo, ohhhhh Diosssssss, siento que meoooooo! Siento que me meooooooo!! Ricoooooooooooo!!

Cielo Riveros queda con la cabeza para atrás y sus cabellos colgando, sus ojos torcidos y sus nalgas siendo apretadas fuertes por las grandes manos de Two face quien al notar el estado deplorable de la nalgona hace un acto que sorprende a los que estaban cerca. Two face le saca la verga a la niña, la arroja en la cama como si fuera un trapo viejo, se levanta, se medio sacude la verga y dice...

Tf. Solo procuren no tocarle el culo que ese ano es mío también. No vayan a permitir que les haga un hueco en la sien.

Así de fácil Two Face dejo a la niña en medio de todos los lobos para que también comieran algo de tan apetitosa carne de18 años. Cielo Riveros que no le dio tiempo de reaccionar por el trance sexual que estaba sintiendo, cuando de pronto escucha un alboroto sobre su cuerpo, una lucha entre todos los demás por ver quien le mete la verga primero y entre forcejeos alguien corona y le mete la verga por la panocha mientras los demás a su alrededor la manosean del cuerpo y luego siente una cachetada y una escupida en la mejilla, alguien le aprieta las mejillas provocando que la niña abra la boca y es donde le logran meter una verga en la boca.

Todo es un alboroto alrededor de la niña, son18 tipos que están sobre ella, la tienen boca arriba, cada una de sus extremosidades es sujetada por un tipo distinto así la mantienen abierta de brazos y piernas, unas vergas son masturbadas por sus pies, mientras su vagina es penetrada por una verga y luego por otra y así sucesivamente uno por uno se la va metiendo en su ya vencida panocha que al igual que su boca están siendo usadas para dar placer a cada uno que le toque cogerla por la boca o la panocha.

Cielo Riveros no se logra ver entre todos los tipos que están disfrutando de su cuerpo. Cielo Riveros vestida solamente con ese vestidito que usa para ir a las clases de ballet color rosado se mira como una autentica puta enseñando esas ricas piernas que son gruesas y suaves, la pobre esta viviendo una lluvia de vergas que le entra y le salen de la panocha y de la boca.

Y la penetran con brusquedad, entre cachetadas y brusquedad Cielo Riveros esta siendo violada por estos tipos que entre más la están cogiendo mas bruscos se vuelven con ella.

De pronto alguien de aspecto como sacado de una película de terror, con una cicatriz n el cuello, y con en sin una oreja, es un tipo de unos 1.85 de estatura, algo relleno y con tatuajes en todo su pecho y brazos se acerca a ellos y empuja a todos haciendo paso para lograr llegar hasta e cuerpo de Cielo Riveros, que al tenerlo la levanta de la cama y la pone de perrito, abriéndole las piernas groseramente, le baja la espalda quedando su culo levantado, la niña se siente un poco mareada con estos movimientos y cuando intenta Cielo Riveros incorporarse siente que en su vagina le ponen algo grueso y muy duro.

La niña intenta ver qué es eso que le abraca todo el grosor de su vagina, pero cuando intenta ver por entre sus piernas este tipo se enrolla entre sus dedos los cabellos de la pequeña y de un solo halón le ha elevado la cabeza de nuevo a la niña quien da una queja de dolor por dicho halón de cabello y antes que intentara decir algo a la pobre le meten por su ya usada vagina una verga groseramente descomunal y enorme.

Cielo Riveros sintió que eso le había partido la raja delantera en dos partes, causándole un dolor inexplicable quedando la pobre con la mirada torcida y sus piernas temblorosas y esa extraña sensación que la niña sintió fue porque por la panochita le acaban de meter una verga que le llego hasta las paredes del útero contrayéndole un poco las trompas de Falopio provocando en la niña un dolor increíble, tan fuerte sintió Cielo Riveros que quedo con un grito ahogado, quiso cerrase de piernas pero eso metido en su vagina no le permitió ni siquiera doblar las rodillas, Cielo Riveros no tenía ni idea de lo que acaban de hacerle y lo peor es que aun faltaba que le entrara más...

B. que nalgona más rica y piernuda sos mamita y lo mejor que no te moriste con mi verga jajaja pero aguanta un poco mas que ya casi te la comes entera.

Cielo Riveros había quedado muy mal con esta penetrada, la niña sintió como que la volvieron a desvirgar de la panocha y que era para menos si le estaban tratando de meter la verga mas grande que ella se ha comido. Ya tenia casi 20 cms metidos en toda su área vaginal pero aun faltaba mas que le entrara y es aquí donde Cielo Riveros se da cuenta de su situación cuando con un empujón extra este tipo le termina de meter toda su verga en la ya muy maltratada vagina de la pequeña.

Cielo Riveros se acaba de tragar 23 cms de carne vergal por la vagina dejándola casi nockeada de dos criminales empujones. Quien se había convertido en su verdugo le apodaban el burro sobrenombre por tener la verga mas grande todos. El burro no era la primera niña que se cogía. Este tipo ha estado preso por asesinato y violación en menor incapaz y es que una de sus victimas fue una niña de 5 años que agarro mientras su madre estaba ausente. Esta niña era su propia sobrina llamada Sarita que era poseedora del culo más enorme y espectacular que podía tener una niña de esa edad. El caso que el tipo se la estuvo disfrutando varios meses hasta que fue descubierto y denunciado.

Ahora un año después estaba matando a vergazos a Cielo Riveros quien era la niña más nalgona y piernuda de una colonia lejos de la suya. Era increíble el tamaño de esa verga entrándole con algo de dificultad en la vagina de Cielo Riveros, la niña sentía que se le iba la vida en cada empujón que el burro le daba. Hasta se podía percibir que el cuerpo de la niña esta por quebrarse. El cuerpo del burro triplicaba en tamaño al de Cielo Riveros quien en posición de perrito y con la cara pegada a la cama le estaban dando la mas cruel cogida que hasta el día presente le han dado.

Ninguno de sus ex amantes le han partido la panocha como ahora se la está partiendo el burro. Este tipo muy concentrado metía suave la verga hasta el fondo vaginal de la pequeña. La sentía tan estrecha que le mantenía muy eréctil la verga. Nadie más estaba haciéndole algo a la niña solo el burro que por el tamaño de su verga parecía que le estaba metiendo el brazo de la pequeña en su propia vagina y no una verga.

Poco a poco el burro iba aumentando la velocidad y esto provocaba que Cielo Riveros se retorciera mas de dolor en esa cama. Entre más rápido la iban cogiendo la niña sentía que se desmallaba, aparte de lo bruto que era este tipo para coger que la mantenía sujetada de los cabellos con una mano y con la otra la nalgueaba con fuerza. Cielo Riveros nunca se imaginó estarse tragando algo así tan grande por la panocha, pero su mente de puta le da una realidad de las cosas y mientras se la estaban cogiendo por la vagina la muy zorra se le cruza por sus pensamientos...

“esta cosa me cabera por el culo?” --Sigaaaa!!, sigaaaaaa!! métamela enteraaaaa!!... estoy a punto de. .. métamela más fuerteee!! Todaaa...Todaaaa!!siiiiiii negroo de mierdaaaa

La niña aun no tenia idea de lo que estaban haciéndole estos tipos ella en su mas profundo pensamientos y deseos estaba ansiosa por más. Y sin duda estos tipos les iban a dar más, tanto a ella como a su amiga Katherine que ya la tenían de perito también pero ahora se alternaban la boca de la rubia el resto de los malandros que faltaban, mientras Popeye le estaba dando por la panocha entre estos estaban el Payaso, el Capi y otros 3 mas que se turnaban para cogerle la boquita mientras Popeye le quería sacar la verga por la garganta. Ya se la dejaba ir con todo, su pelvis chocaba muy fuerte contra las nalguitas duritas de la niña que ahora estaba mas presa del placer como nunca antes lo había estado, la muy puta estaba disfrutando cada cosa que le hacían y cada verga que le metían por la boca, tanto lo estaba disfrutando que hasta se metía dos vergas al mismo tiempo, sus rubios y ondulados cabellos rebotaban como resortes mientras su boca pasaba de verga en verga.

El único que hasta el momento se la había cogido era Popeye que era de aguante y ya llevaba casi 3 cuartos de hora cogiéndola sin descanso. Katherine ya se había corrido 2 veces y ahora que tiene muchos pitos que chupar su excitación es mayor. Al fondo escucha los gritos de dolor de Cielo Riveros que la estaban asesinando vergalmente, pero ella no podía hacer nada, es mas no pensaba hacer nada de lo contrario podría dejar de sentir rico como lo estaba haciendo.

Katherine muy concentrad en ese placer que estaba sintiendo hace algo que la hace notar lo puta que es. La muy perra se hace para adelante sacándosela la verga de la panocha, la busca con la mano y al encontrarla se la intenta acomodar en la entrada del ano. Popeye al ve la osadía de su putita...

P. no jodas preciosa quieres que te parta el culo también?

Katherine no dice nada porque no puede decir palabra alguna por la verga que tiene en la boca, pero continúa poniéndose la punta de esa gorda verga en la entrada de su culo. Al sentir esa punta dura en la entrada del culo, sin soltarla ella solita se la comienza a meter haciéndose para atrás muy lentamente, cuando ya le entro la cabeza da un gemido ahogado por otra verga que ahora disfrutaba de su boca, Popeye al ver el suicidio anal que la rubia se había hecho la sujeta con las 2 manos de la cintura y en un acto de complacer a su putita le dice...

P. bueno putita si quieres verga por el culo pues toma de una puta vez mi verga en tu ricoooo culooooooo.

A Katherine le meten de un solo empujon esa verga que le hizo dar un fuerte grito y hasta las lagrimas le salieron se retuerce un poco, pero sus violadores bucales no le dan tregua y la sigan cogiendo por la boca ya hora que ven que se la están dando por el culo la agarran con mas demencia y ahora es cuando Katherine comienza a ser usada mas puta que antes.

Ahora ya son casi 7 los que se están turnando la boca de Katherine y con Popeye son18 tipos que se la están disfrutando mientras que Cielo Riveros s entretiene con 6 entre los que esta el mentado burro que le tiene entumecida la panocha de la gran cogida que le esta dando. Mientras que Katherine ya le dan con ganas por el culo. Por casi 10 minutos Popeye se la estuvo cogiendo por el culo, pero tan rico la veía a la rubia como se le estrellaban las nalgas con su pelvis que no soporto más y comenzó a vaciarse en el trasero de la niña.

Katherine sintió que algo le depositaban en el culo y se hace para atrás para que esa verga le entre entera para que su macho disfrute mas de su acabada. La niña lo hizo no por experiencia sino por instinto de puta. Pero para los tipos eso fue un detonante para esperar su turno y también disfrutar de ese culito blanquito y tierno. Popeye termina de vaciarse en el interior de la rubia niña y le saca la verga flácida. Y antes de ceder su lugar le dice al oído a la niña...

P. no quisiera compartirte porque estas riquísima rubia pero aquí mis hermanos y yo somos una familia y compartimos todo así que ahora serás la puta de estos vagos aguanta que después regreso a darte más jajajaja.

Popeye al igual como hizo Two face con Cielo Riveros se levanta y deja a Katherine a su suerte. Ella contra 7 machos que están listos para devorársela viva y desde el preciso momento que Popeye la suelta el capi ocupa su lugar y sin esperar nada también se la mete por el culo. Katherine al sentir otra verga entrando en el culo sintió tan rico que por extraña razón se comenzó a vaciar expulsando por la panocha ríos de secreción vaginal que hacen que la niña se convulsione de placer y ella solita comienza a rascarse la panocha y diciendo locuras producto de la excitación...

K. queeeeeeeeeeee ricooooooooooo quierooooooooo maaaaaaaassssssssss mmmmmmmmmm métamela todo lo que quieraaaa, mas adentroooo, mas adentroooo!! -

Uno de los tipos se acuesta rápidamente en la cama e indica que le pongan a la niña sobre su verga, el Capi entiende de una la intención del loco y le pone a la niña justo encima de su verga, este al sentir esa vagina en la punta de su verga solo flexiona sus rodillas y sin tanto problema le mete la verga en la vagina a la niña, a si comienzo a cogerla. Katherine ahora esta cabalgando otra verga por un par de minutos este se la esta cogiendo en esa posición, luego Katherine se acerca al rostro del tipo y comienza a besarlo enloquecidamente, el tipo le corresponde le beso y ambos se comienzan a comer los labios con frenesí.

Mientras Katherine se besaba con el tipo alguien le comienza abrir las nalgas, Katherine siente esas manos entre sus nalgas y sabe que va ocurrirle porque ya lo había vivido con su tío y su primo, sabia que se la iban a coger entre dos hombres, la muy puta en lugar de quejarse o ponerse a llorar, con sus propias manos se abre sus nalgas entregando su culo. El Capi no desaprovecha tan rico regalo y muy lentamente se la va metiendo por el ano a la rubia. Katherine va sintiendo como otra verga le va entrando pro atrás y se sonríe en señal que lo estaba disfrutando.

Un minuto después Katherine tiene dos vergas dándole un placer absoluto. Una la tiene entrándole por la vagina y la otra por el culo. La acomodan lo más cerca de la orilla del sillon para que otro mas le aproveche la boquita y de esta forma Katherine con esa carita tierna y mirada inocente que su mama a cuidado toda la vida vistiéndola como niño para que no la busque algún noviecito al ver su lindo cuerpo y así evitarle que alguien la desee. La propia niña se a entregado a los placeres que su cuerpo le brinda y ha olvidado cada consejo o regaño que sufrió de su madre y que si ella la llegara ver lo que está haciendo seguro le da un ataque al corazón al ver que a su tesorito le están dando por todos lados. Que se están sirviendo con su cuerpo los 3 platos.

Katherine tiene ocupados todos sus huecos. Mientras el Capi le está dando duro por el culo, otro mas le da por la vagina y otro mas por la boca y entre cada una de sus manos masturba dos vergas más.

Así es la escena que Cielo Riveros a unos metros de ella observa. La niña no podía creer lo que le estaban haciendo a su amiguita de juego, tampoco se podía creer que ese burro le estuviera haciendo esa brutalidad a su trasero. El burro la tiene sujetada de ambos brazos haciéndoselos para atrás quedando ella como que la estuvieran sacrificando para un dios antiguo pero lo que realmente le estaban haciendo eran violándola analmente con una verga de 23 cms que le removía todo lo que tenía en sus intestinos.

Cielo Riveros sentía como esa vergota enorme le entraba hasta lo más desconocido de su puerta trasera. Por casi 20 minutos el burro se la esta disfrutando por el culo a esa rica niña nalgona. Pero Two face le ordena que ya la comparta con los demás.

El burro obedece sacándole la verga del culo a la niña quedándole un enorme y muy perfecto circulo donde esta su ano, a quedado tan abierto que bien le cabe el puño de su manita allí mismo. Pero antes que se le cerrara alguien más se la mete también por allí y es donde se comienzan a turnar al culote rico de Cielo Riveros entre el resto del grupo que se la iban a coger. Entre estos estaban 2 de los chicos vírgenes. Que se estrenan con el culo mas rico y paradito que ellos pudieron imaginar ver en una niña de18 años. El otro virgen ya se había estrenado con Katherine que ya le estaban dando la segunda ronda con ella.

Ya todos se habían hasta repetido con el culo de Katherine mientras que con Cielo Riveros ya la estaban acomodando para también hacerle una doble, pero es aquí donde habla el jefe Popeye.

P. háganse a un lado que este culote tiene que ser tratado como se merece.

Cielo Riveros por un instante es liberada y queda acostada de lado con sus cabellos húmedos, con un notable cansancio, pero no dejaba de verse rica mas con ese vestidito rosado que aún no se lo quitaban para sentirla más rica y más puta. Popeye se acomoda detrás de la niña le levanta la faldita del vestido descubriéndole el resto de las piernas y esas enormes nalgas, donde la da una nalgada sonora.

Se masturba un par de segundos la verga preparándose para disfrutar de tan rico culo. Cielo Riveros sabe que se la van a seguir cogiendo, la niña no hace nada por impedirlo, solo cierra sus ojitos lo mas que puede y al sentir eso duro en la entrada de su ano da un suspiro y antes que dejara de suspirar le entierran 22 cms de verga por el culo otra vez. Popeye se la comienza a coger por el culo en posición fetal, Cielo Riveros siente rica esa verga y al sentir la mano del tipo en su cadera ella se hace un poquito para atrás para sentir mejor la cogida. Popeye al sentir como su pelvis chocaba con esas esponjosas nalgas se emociona y continúa cogiéndola con más velocidad.

P. que rico culo tienes putita. ¿Como te llamas ricura?

A. Cielo Riveros.

P. Cielo Riveros jajajaja tienes nombre de zorra. Y sí que te lo pusieron bien porque tienes una zorra bien rica y no digamos este culote que me estoy degustando.

Rápidamente Popeye también le comienza a rajar el culo a la niña que en cuestión de segundos paso de disfrutar a sufrir otra cogida anal. En esa posición la cogida era más cómoda para Cielo Riveros, pero para su ano era demencial la forma que lo estaban perforando. Eran como 40 o 50 metidas de verga que le estaban dando por minuto y severa rudeza, el voluptuoso cuerpo de Cielo Riveros era sacudido sin parar por Popeye que se la estaba dejando ir entera y hasta el fondo. Las piernas de la niña estaban juntas una sobre al otra haciendo que sus nalgas estuvieran mas juntas ya si esa verga le pasaba acariciando las montañosas nalgas de la niña antes de enterrase en el ano. Por unos 5 minutos se la estuvieron cogiendo es esa posición, la niña estaba cómoda sintiendo como esa verga le entraba entera por el culo cuando de pronto siente que Popeye le abre las piernas sin sacarle la verga del anito. Un par de segundos después esta sentada sobre esa verga que sigue dentro de su culote. Cielo Riveros queda cabalgando esa verga por el culo, pero dándole la espalda a su macho quien la sujeta de la cintura y comienza a bajarla y subirla sobre su verga. Los cabellos negros de la niña caen sobre el pecho de Popeye que con toda la facilidad del mundo maneja el cuerpo de la niña a su favor.

Cielo Riveros con las piernas abiertas y exponiendo toda su raja delantera se la siguen cogiendo por atrás. Los demás están de frente a ella observando como esa enorme verga le entra completa por el culo y su cara de satisfacción los tiene más excitados que antes.

Cielo Riveros. haaaaa haaaaaaaa ammm aaaaaaaaaaaaaay mmmmmmmmmm haaaaaaaaaaayyyy--Sigaaaa!!, sigaaaaaa!! métamela enteraaaaa!!... estoy a punto de. .. métamela más fuerteee!!

Cielo Riveros mientras se la están dando por el culo se toca un poco el pecho y las piernas producto de su propia excitación, su conchita nuevamente comienza a expulsar líquidos mojándosela completa y un poco los huevos de Popeye que no deja de darle por el culo.

Alguien dice...

“deberíamos de darle entre dos al igual que su amiguita está seguro aguanta más por tener el culo más grande”

Cielo Riveros al escuchar eso le queda la mente en blanco al darse cuenta que se la van a coger entre dos, ella aun no le hacen una doble, pero parece que le llego el día que la estrenen en su primera doble penetración a sus18 años.

Popeye les interrumpe...

P. jajaja eso no lo duden, pero esta putita merece ser tratada como tal y también la atenderemos como a la rubia solo le daré un poco más y la rajamos doble como se merece este culote.

Cielo Riveros recibe una manotada en cada nalga, sin que se la dejen de coger, Cielo Riveros queda un poco inquieta al saber que se la van a coger como se lo están haciendo a Katherine que sobre ese sillon se la están cogiendo entre 3, turnándose la boca y el ano de la niña que ya van casi 10 minutos dándole su primera triple, y que promete que va para mas tiempo. Katherine se ve que lo esta disfrutando mucho porque no se queja ni reclama simplemente abre la boquita para que le metan otra verga y de su culo ella ya no sabe cuantas se la metieron ya, ella solo siente cuando le sacan una verga y le meten otra.

Por casi 10 minutos Popeye se da gusto con el ano de Cielo Riveros que ya con evidente estado de cansancio le cuesta mantener sus piernas abiertas, esa posición la tiene bien cansada, pero como ella no manda ni decide como quiere que se la cojan solo le toca recibir verga como a su macho le venga en gana y como Popeye es quien decide que hacer con las putitas, este anuncia al mismo tiempo que le saca la enorme verga del culo de la niña.

P. burro vente para acá, ponte a cabalgar esta nalgona dale a matar por la panocha que ya tengo ganas de hacerle el sanwuichito y yo quiero darle por el culo porque lo tiene durito y muy esponjoso.

El burro sin pensarla dos veces se acuesta sobre la cama, la niña al verlo acostado y con esa enorme verga erecta se imagina ver un submarino con el telescopio activado. La verga del burro era enorme y gorda, esa verga ya la había tenido en el culo ahora se la meterán por la panocha, esa verga seguro le hará mas destrozos en sus paredes, así como los que le hizo la verga del Popeye.

Cielo Riveros sabiendo lo que iban hacerle se mantiene acostada a un lado de el burro quien al tener el aval del jefe en cogérsela pues solo la levanta con un poco de esfuerzo ya que la niña es algo pesada y que sus piernas y su culo son enormes, pero logra levantarla de donde esta y que al tener su vestidito puesto se ve tan rica ya que el vestido hace volar la imaginación de todos los presentes y es que todos se la quieren coger por ver tan ricota.

El burro se la sienta sobre su verga, busca a ciegas la entrada de la vagina con la punta de su verga porque la falda del vestido le cubre esa parte de la niña y por ello le toca buscarla así. Cielo Riveros siente como esa punta gorda le rosa las piernas las pompas, la niña esta muy excitada, se mantiene con los ojos cerrados sintiendo eso tan rico y empapándose cada vez más panocha que están a segundos de jedérsela de nuevo.

Cuando el burro la encuentra deja la cabeza en la entrada, luego la sujeta con ambas manos de la cintura, el tipo siente la tela suave del vestido y se excita más, al mismo tiempo que ve como cada piernota de la niña esta a los costados de sus caderas. Cielo Riveros por el efecto de su propio peso y lo resbalosa que tiene la verga lubricada que tiene la panocha, la niña no pudo evitar ensartarse solita los 23 cms de verga que se le metieron de un solo por la vagina.

Cielo Riveros sintió como esa verga le llego lo mas profundo de su triangulito de placer, el burro también sintió como su verga se abría paso como un cuchillo cortando la piel. En menos de 3 segundos Cielo Riveros se comió de un solo bocado esa enorme verga. La pobre no pudo evitar estremecerse de placer y da un gemido muy rico que emociona a todos. Siiii papiiii!! Yo soy su putaaa!! Soy su putitaaaaa!! soy su mujerrrrrr!!,, --Ahhhh...siiiiii...ricoooooo...papiiiiii!!

Parecía una muñequita con su vestidito y una puta tan sexy a la vez al lucir sus cabellos en desorden pegado a su rostro producto del sudor de su piel y por tener alojada en su rajita una enorme verga que ha comenzado hacer su labor encomendada y es la de partir esa panocha a la mitad si es posible.

El burro empieza el sube y baja del cuerpo de la niña sobre gorda y enorme verga cada metida que le da siente como se la aprieta por lo angosta que aun la tiene para su grosor, a estas alturas tanto Cielo Riveros como Katherine ya perdieron la cuenta de cuantas vergas les han entrado ellas ahora solo son usadas cada una por su lado a cuanto hombre les puedan dar placer. Katherine ya lleva casi la media hora de estar comiéndose 3 vergas a la vez.

Le sacan una del culo y le meten otra, en ocasiones se cambian de macho el que esta abajo cogiéndola por la vagina, cuando esto sucede la voltean que dando la niña como que estuviese dando a luz, pero lo que esta dando es placer a tanto hombre con sus huecos que ya no siente dolor alguno, al contrario, siente tanto placer derrochándose por todas las partes de su cuerpo. Mientras uno le sigue dando por el culo otro la coge por la panocha y la boca es usada como banco se semen ya que en ella se han descargado varios chorros de semen caliente y espeso. Katherine ya no siente asco y solo se lo traga cuando le es posible.

En un instante observa Katherine a su amiguita de juego que la tienen cabalgando una potente, y ya tiene una idea de lo que van hacerle ya que ve que detrás de Cielo Riveros esta su primer macho alistándose para darle por el culo y así hacerle también a ella una doble penetración.

Katherine no estaba equivocada en sus pensamientos, ya que mientras el burro le daba con todas sus energías por la concha, Popeye se prepara para también darle por el culo masajeándose la verga y levantándole la falda del vestido de la niña para descubrir esas enormes nalgas que resguardan ese ano tan delicioso que la niña tiene.

Popeye empuja muy lentamente la espalda de Cielo Riveros a modo que le deje cómodo para penetrarla por el culo, el burro atrae a la niña hacia el sin dejar de cogerla, Cielo Riveros siente como le descubren las nalgas al sentir una frescura en ellas, luego siente una mano tocarla y abriéndole las nalgas, en ese instante se recordó que le iban a dar entre 2 y se puso algo nerviosa.

Intenta observar que ocurre atrás de ella, pero el burro le impide hacerlo dándole un beso en la boca apretándole los cachetes con sus manotas, mientras tanto Popeye se va acomodando detrás de Cielo Riveros para lograr cogerla por el culo también. Nadie absolutamente nadie solamente Cielo Riveros saben que esa será su primera doble penetración, los demás se la imaginan puta con experiencia, pero para Cielo Riveros será una experiencia nueva.

Siente ansiedad y curiosidad y alguito de miedo, pero tanto placer le está dando el burro maltratándole la panocha que el miedo rápido se le va, Cielo Riveros ya se mueve solita sobre esa verga que le llena por completo todo el hueco de la panocha, tanto que se la estira al máximo, provocando en Cielo Riveros un placer delicioso y enloquecedor.

Ella solita se esta dando severos sentones que hacen rebotar sus propias nalgas tragándose completa esa enorme verga que le está partiendo la panocha a la mitad.

Popeye ya está listo para metérsela por el culo, Cielo Riveros siente algo en su entrada trasera y sabe muy bien que es otra verga que le van a meter por allí en este preciso punto es un antes y un después en la vida de Cielo Riveros.

Hace menos de 4 meses ella era una niña inocente que salía a jugar con sus amigos y se divertía con tanta inocencia. Sin sospechar que por su forma de vestir tan corta y por tener tremendo cuerpo tan rico esas ropas la hacían ver tan rica y era inspiración para muchas pajas de los hombres de la deseaban. Todo eso transcurría a su alrededor sin que ella se diera cuenta.

Su vida cambia cuando conoce a Toño el albañil que la inicia en lo sexual al desvirgarle la boquita cuando la puso a mamar en la bodega de la construcción entre bolsas de cemento y otras herramientas para la construcción. Después de el aparece Enzo quien es quien la desvirga de la vagina después que se casan en un estúpido juego y en que Enzo se aprovecha de la ingenuidad de la niña para desvirgarla. Por un descuido a Enzo le ganan el mandado de desvirgar el culo de tan rica niña y aparece Braulio el amigo de su hermano Felipe y le destrona el ano después de una buena amontonada que le habían dado en su propia cama. Todos estos sucesos la niña los vino experimentando sin que su Maura su madre se diera cuenta, ya que ella confiada que sus hijos varones la cuidaban, pero ellos ni se dieron cuentan que inclusive estando el hermano mayor en casa sus propios amigos le cogieron a su hermanita rica de18 años haciéndole un rico trencito sexual mientras Felipe distraído en un video juego mientras sus amigos uno por uno subía a la habitación de su hermanita para cogérsela.

Ahora sin que ni su mama, ni sus hermanos ni nadie más que su amiga Katherine sepa que están por hacerle su primera doble penetración y que va a ser estrenada a lo grande ya que una de las vergas que ya le perfora la vagina le mide 23 cms y la que están por meterle en el culo mide 22 cms. Con estas vergas Cielo Riveros la mas nalgona y rica niña de18 años se la van a destrozar en su primer doble sexual y nadie hay que lo pueda impedir ni la propia dueña de tan rico cuerpo que en lugar de llorar y pedir que la dejen ir mas se pega a su macho que le besa los labios a la vez que hace su culo más para atrás y justo en ese momento la verga de Popeye comienza a entrarle por el culo a Cielo Riveros.

La niña sintió algo extraño en su cuerpo, jamás había tenido una verga en su vagina y otra entrándole por el culo, la pobre solo le tocó apretar los dientes y aruñar un poco al burro, cuando esa verga le entra después de la cabeza Cielo Riveros siente un dolor raro y se queja intenta impedir que le sigan metiendo la otra verga, pero eso ya era imposible.

Cielo Riveros se incorpora de la cintura para arriba la falda del vestido le cubre un poco las piernas luciendo como un dulce caramelo que estos dos tipos se van comer sin masticar. Cielo Riveros da un grito muy fuerte que se escuchó en toda la casa y fuera de ella, pero como es una casa Destroyer alguno que otro vecino escucho el grito, pero no hicieron nada por involucrase y meterse en problemas con los pandilleros que dominan la zona.

“otra bicha pasmada que se deja coger por estos malnacidos”

Es lo que piensan uno de los vecinos que escucho el grito de Cielo Riveros sin imaginar que no era una adolescente o una mujer adulta que se deja coger por estos tipos por intimidación o por puro deseo la que se estaba disfrutando de la casa, sino que una niña de18 años con un cuerpo de infarto. Cuando Cielo Riveros da el segundo y mas agudo grito es cuando Popeye le ha terminado de meter toda la verga por el culo a la niña. Cielo Riveros queda atorada por el culo y vagina por primera vez, la pobre siente que algo le esta rompiendo en su ano y su vagina a la vez y le comienzan a salir las lágrimas.

Demasiado tarde Cielo Riveros se arrepiente de haber permitido que le hicieran eso y comienza a pedir piedad y que no la lastimen más.

Cielo Riveros. "No, por favor sáquela, me duele mucho, no sigaaa ayyyyy, me lastimaaaa, ayyy, me duelee, ayyy" se oían los gritos de la nena. hacían ruido en su culo por cada una de las embestidas ploc ploc ploc, sentia que la volvían loca, ya no podía mas, "ahhh ahhhh ahhhhhh, ahhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh oooohhh ooohhhhh ella gemia con cada ensartada Watch cielo Riveros Una perra copula con varios hombres noooooooooo que dueleeeeeeee noooooo ya noooooooooo yaaaaaaaaaaa saquenmelas noooooooooo que dueleeeeeeeeeeee

P. cállate puta ahora no me vengas con mamadas mejor ya cállate o no respondo y te termino dando buenos vergazos en el hocico para que te dejes de quejarte.

Popeye sostiene del cuello con mucha fuerza a la niña dejándole por segundos con dificultades para respirar peor mientras la sujeta así al mismo tiempo la comienza a coger por atrás y de esta forma Cielo Riveros le comienzan a dar su primer doble cogida a sus18 años con una fuerza que pareciera que ambos la quisieran rajar por dentro usando sus vergas como cuchillos partiendo la mantequilla.

Se la comienzan a coger con una total y descontrolada demencia acompañada de velocidad, dominación y fuerza.

Tanto el ano como la vagina de la niña están abiertos como nunca antes lo habían estado. Ambos huecos son separados por el perineo que al tener dos gruesas vergas metidos en cada hueco esta parte se convierte en una fina membrana que separa ambas partes de la niña y que no deja de retorcerse de dolor al estar recibiendo es abominable cogida por estos dos machos que la han agarrado con ganas.

El cuerpazo de Cielo Riveros esta siendo aplastado por los cuerpos enormes de Popeye y el burro que muy cómodos se la están cogiendo en sus respectivos huecos. Cielo Riveros se sigue retorciendo de dolor, pero por más que intente que la suelten con mas fuerza la van pisando (cogiendo).

Katherine fue testigo sin saber de la primera doble penetración de su amiga Cielo Riveros y la muy golosa se mojó increíble al escuchar a su amiga gritar de dolor provocándole a la rubia otro orgasmo más placentero que el anterior. La rubia se estaba corriendo mientras una verga le entraba con velocidad por la vagina y otra por el culo, dejo de chupar por un instante la verga que tenia en la boca para explotar mas placenteramente su nuevo orgasmo...

K. que ricoooo papaaaa lo que me están haciendoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa queeeeeeeeeeeeee ricoooooooooooooo haahhahahahahahahahah mmmmmmmmmmm

En ese instante por su culo pasaron una fila de vergas que disfrutaban ese culito rico de la niña que ya no había perdido la cuenta d cuantas vergas ya le había metido por atrás y por delante, ella solo se dejaba hacer lo que quisieran con ella.

Mientras tanto Cielo Riveros realmente estaba sufriendo la cogida doble que le estaban haciendo, esas tremendas nalgas estaban siendo aplastadas por la pelvis de Popeye que entre más la cogía analmente le daba con mas ganas provocando en la niña llanto y dolor pero en muy en el fondo también algo de placer, mientras el burro le metía la verga por la vagina en varias direcciones, el rico cuerpo de la nalgona si se lo estaban maltratando estos dos tipos que no dejaban de cogerla a pesar que escuchaban sus lamentos.

Por casi 15 minutos Cielo Riveros fue cogida por estos tipos que la tenían bien trabada por sus 2 huecos haciéndoselos cada vez más abiertos. Popeye realmente estaba disfrutando del culote de la niña y entre más la cogia más depravado se volvía, en este trance placentero que estaba disfrutando se le ocurre una idea que para Cielo Riveros no era buen noticia...

Popeye le saca la verga del culo dejándole un agujero completamente circular donde ahora es su reventado ano y le da una orden al burro...

P. métesela por el culo burro, esta puta le vamos a dar como se merece por tener tremendo culote, hay que atendérselo como se merece.

El burro le saca la verga de la panocha, luciendo muy mojada y con algunos rasgos de semen y se la mete fácilmente por el culo. Cielo Riveros al sentir otra vez esa gorda verga por su parte trasera da un gemido largo de placer. la verga le entra entera de un solo empujón, Popeye le coloca la mano sobre su espalda media, empujándole el cuerpo contra el del burro. El burro le colabora al jefe y le cruza ambos brazotes por las axilas de la niña haciéndole una especie del abrazo del oso.

Cielo Riveros queda completamente inmóvil, Popeye le levanta la falda del vestidito nuevamente para descubrir esas ricas nalgadas que tienen una enorme pieza negra incrustada entre ellas. Popeye se acomoda nuevamente detrás de Cielo Riveros y aquí es donde todos se dan cuenta de las intenciones del jefe. Este estaba por hacerle una doble penetración anal a la pobre y rica nalgona de18 años.

Coloca la punta de su verga en lo que puede del ano de la niña, esa algo difícil porque la verga del burro es gorda pero después de unos pequeños intentos encuentra una fisura que pertenece al ano de la niña, al sentir ese calor sabe que es el ano de Cielo Riveros y comienza hacer presión. Cielo Riveros al sentir eso también en sui entrada trasera intenta impedir que siga, pero recibe un fuerte halón de pelo por parte de Popeye tratándola como una yegua que están por domar.

A Popeye no le está siendo fácil lograr su objetivo porque la verga del burro es muy gruesa, pero este no se rinde y con un esfuerzo extra logra meterla la cabeza de su verga por el ya ocupado ano de Cielo Riveros que al sentir esa otra verga en su culo da un fuerte grito que distrae a todos en la habitación hasta de su amiga Katherine que logra observar a su amiga en medio de esos dos grandes hombres.

Katherine no logra comprender lo que realmente le están haciendo a Cielo Riveros, ella se imagina que es una doble metida de verga que le están dando como el que le hacen a ella pero lo que Katherine no sabe que a la pobre Cielo Riveros le están haciendo una doble anal y que le está sacando llanto y mucho dolor y que su ano se esta estirando demasiado que peligra en desgarrarlo, eso a Popeye no le importa y continua metiendo con dificultad se verga de 22 cms por ese estrechísimo espacio que queda entre el ano de la niña y la descomunal verga de 23 cms del burro.

Popeye continúa halando el cabello de Cielo Riveros hacia atrás para que deje de chillar y sepa que el es su macho y quien puede hacer con ella lo que quiera, Cielo Riveros esta que se desmaya de dolor y es cuando Popeye logra también penetrarla por el culo quedando la pobre y ricota niña doblemente ensartada por el culo.

Cielo Riveros entre lágrimas y llanto como que de una bebe se tratara es estrenada en su primer doble anal, ano que tiene alojado en su interior dos enormes y gordas vergas en su interior estirándolo criminalmente casi unos18 a 10 cms de diámetro. Cielo Riveros sentía tan horrible esas vergas en su trasero que le da un ataque nervioso provocándole un temblor en todo su cuerpo y con su carita dibujada una expresión de autentico sufrimiento. Plof plof plof plof plof plof era el sonido que hacía cuando chocaban la pelvis del hombre y las nalguitas de Cielo Riveros.

Popeye y el burro no les importa el estado deplorable de la niña y comienzan a moverse con sus vergas en el ano de Cielo Riveros que al sentir como una cosa enorme le entraba y otra le salía del ano no pudo soportar y un hilo de sangre sale del ano de la niña.

Ambas vergas se tiñen levemente de color rojizo, a la pobre Cielo Riveros le acaban de rajar el ano y un llanto mas fuerte sale de sus cuerdas vocales. Pero sus dos verdugos nada les importa su sufrimiento y continúan cogiéndola analmente, ambas vergas se acariciaban entre sí por estar tan juntas penetrando un rico culo de niña de18 años. Cielo Riveros no estaba disfrutando nada lo que le estaban haciendo, pero al verse aun con ese vestidito rosa puesto esa niña se veía tan violable que alentaba a sus castigadores a darle cada vez con más ganas. Por un lapso de tiempo el ano de Cielo Riveros se relajo y se acostumbro a esos dos intrusos que le entraban y salían a la vez.

Cielo Riveros solo se imaginaba como se veía su culo al estar siendo penetrado por esas enormes vergas. Su mente en si estaba buscando algo que le ayudara a disfrutar lo que le estaban haciendo, pero le estaba costando mucho a la pobre ya que el dolor era inmenso.

Para terminar de joderle el sufrir tanto Popeye como el burro le comienzan a dar con ganas por atrás aplastando entre ellos el rico cuerpo de la pequeña que cada vez se perdía entre estas dos masas de piel que la tenían retrabada analmente.

A varios kilómetros de distancia sus hermanos se la pasan entre chicas y amigos pasándola bien sin sospechar que a su hermanita la estaban matando con una abominable doble penetración anal que en vez de disfrutar la estaban matando a verga limpia.

Tanto le tenían abierto el culo a la niña que ahora le entraba entera sin problemas una verga mientras la otra le salía casi toda y viceversa. Le estaban dando a matar, Cielo Riveros ya estaba perdiendo el conocimiento al estar soportando este mal trato a su cuerpo.

Mientras que a ella le hacían esa criminal doble anal a Katherine ahora se la estaban turnando los 12 machos restantes. La rubia le estaban dando por sus 3 huecos. Era un desorden sexual el que tenían con ella, la golpeaban, la escupían, la nalgueaban sin dejar de usarle ninguno de sus orificios de placer, le sacaban una verga de alguno de sus huecos y rápidamente le entraba otra. Por casi 20 minutos ambas niñas se las cogieron en esa misma forma.

A Cielo Riveros hasta se le adormeció el ano de tanto maltrato que recibió mientras que a Katherine la tenían de perrito uno por uno la iba cogiendo y antes de acabar le iban echando el semen en la cara o en la boca, se la sacaban ya sea del culo o de la vagina y le buscaban el rostro para vaciarse los huevos. Katherine termina con el rostro tapizado de una mezcla de semen de 12 machos distintos.

Tanto le llenan la cara que hasta le caen gotas de semen de su barbilla, apenas se le notan los tristes ojitos que tiene, tenia hasta en el cabello y las orejas. Mientras que Cielo Riveros queda inconsciente por unos casi 2 minutos sin que Popeye y el burro dejaran de joderle el culo.

De pronto el burro le hace señal a Popeye que esta por acabar ambos le sacan la verga y a la niña le queda un agujero tan grande como el grosor de una botella cervecera. El burro busca la boca de Cielo Riveros y se la mete hasta donde puede y comienza a vaciarse en la garganta de la pobre que en ese instante recupera el conocimiento, pero quien la despierta no fue le burro metiéndole la verga en la boca, sino que Popeye que de un solo empujón le vuelve y meter toda la extensión de su verga por el rajado ano de la niña, que había quedado con las piernas juntas acostada de perfil y en esa posición Popeye la vuelve a penetrar por el culote.

Mientras el burro le expulsaba semen por la boca Popeye le seguía dando por atrás.

Poe 5 minutos más Popeye se la siguió cogiendo anal y vaginalmente hasta que llego al éxtasis echando sus mecos en las nalgas de Cielo Riveros que había quedado tan cansada que ya ni se movía de su posición fetal que se la cogió Popeye.

Katherine desde el sillon y con la cara llena de semen reseco fue testigo de cómo Cielo Riveros se la estaban terminado de coger por el culo. Katherine había quedado en un estado de relajación muy delicioso. Estaba cansada y su cuerpo sentado en el sillon, ella miraba a su alrededor y observaba el sucio lugar, con botellas de cervezas vacías en el suelo, colillas de cigarro, unos muebles viejos unos tipos tatuados a su alrededor y otros haciendo fila para seguirse cogiendo a Cielo Riveros.

Katherine observaba fijamente de como su nalgona amiga la tenían al borde de la cama boca abajo y con el culo levantado con unas cobijas y siendo perforado por todos los tipos que antes se la habían cogido a ella también. Por un instante ambas niñas se encuentran con la mirada, pero por alguna razón Cielo Riveros le evita la miraba y gira su cabeza hacia el otro lado quedándole su mejilla contraria sobre la cama mientras uno por uno le iba dando por el culo hasta que terminaban en el interior de su maltratado ano.

12 tipos se la cogieron por atrás sin que ella se negara ni por un segundo. Terminaba uno y luego se le subía otro encima de sus nalgotas y le seguía dando hasta acabar en sus intestinos. El vestidito rosa pegado a su cuerpo la hacía ver tan rica y violable.

Katherine sentada como buda sobre el sillón fue testigo silencioso del trencito anal que le hicieron a su amiguita de juego. Y ella por alguna razón no se la seguían cogiendo.

A todo esto, ya eran casi las 6 de la tarde. Fuera de esa casa tanto la mama de Cielo Riveros como la de Katherine ya estaban por llegar a sus respectivas casas pensando esas madres encontrar a sus lindas hijas dentro de ellas haciendo alguna actividad, pero realmente esas niñas las tenían aun encerradas en esa casa del mal siendo usadas como putas de carretera.

Media hora después Ruth busca desesperadamente a Katherine por los alrededores de la casa, preguntando a los vecinos, pero nadie le daba información. Minutos después también maura buscaba a Cielo Riveros, al principio pensó que andaba con sus hijos, pero al momento que ve a Felipe y le pregunta por la niña este le dice que no sabe donde esta porque no andaba con ellos. Allí comienza la angustia también para Maura al no saber donde esta su hija de18 años y ya son las 7 pm.

Nadie sabe de Cielo Riveros ni de Katherine.

No saben que a casi 5 kilómetros de distancia en una casa Destroyer a Katherine el burro le esta removiendo los intestinos al tenerla sentadita a espaldas de el mientras la esta cogiendo por el culo sujetándola de la cinturita con ambas manos mientras que el capi le da por la boca y que Cielo Riveros en otro lado de la cama la están intentando preñar al tenerla boca arriba y con las piernas abiertas dándole cruelmente por la panocha mientras que otro se la sirve por la boca.

Con Cielo Riveros han sido más crueles. La pobre con claro estado de cansancio que ya no puede mantenerse con las piernas abiertas por sí misma, tiene un tipo sujetándole cada uno de sus tobillos para mantenerla con las piernas abiertas y la sigan cogiendo por la vagina.

A Katherine unos minutos después le están haciendo otra doble penetración a un lado de Cielo Riveros que ahora la tienen de perrito sirviéndose el culote de la pequeña. La niña rubia con su respiración agitada ahora esta experimentado en carne propia también una doble anal por parte del burro y del capi. Pero Katherine no llora tanto como Cielo Riveros lo hizo en su momento. Pero también se le están metiendo con ganas. La rubia siente rico como esos cilindros de carene le entran una tras otra por su culo. Katherine se da cuenta que le gusta que le den por atrás y comienza a moverse hacia atrás buscando ella esas vergas para que le lleguen más profundo.

Un par de minutos después también a Cielo Riveros le están haciendo una doble penetración por su vagina y ano. Es el primer momento que ambas putitas son cogidas en la misma cama. Una al lado de la otra. Por casi una hora ambas niñas comparten machos y cama mientras son usadas por estos pandilleros que no se cansan de cogerlas como se les da la gana.

Todos ya se repitieron el cuerpo de tan lindas y buenotas niñas. Los vírgenes ahora están bien desvirgados. Y se estrenaron a lo grande con dos niñas

Mientras todo el grupo siguen cogiéndose a las pequeñas Popeye hace una llamada...

P. ayúdame con un par de pajaritas y te dejo que tú y tus cabos les den un par de tiros.

“qué favor quieres Popeye?”

P. que saques la basura de mi casa.

“ando en servicio”

P. mejor aún, te espero aquí en menos de media hora.

A eso de las 9 pm unos agentes de la policía llegan a la casa Destroyer. Lo que el cejas y otros 3 agentes encuentran en el lugar es algo incrédulo para ellos. Sobre una enorme cama observa dos pequeños cuerpos siendo cogidas por un gran grupo de pandilleros que parecen como perros en brama y que las niñas son como 2 perritas en celo, todos están sobre esa misma cama es un tumulto de cuerpos desnudos y tatuados alrededor de dos pequeños cuerpos que están siendo usados como bancos de semen.

Pareciera una escena de los más abominables gangband de una película porno donde las dos hembritas están siendo usadas como que fuesen inflables muñecas sexuales. Tanto Cielo Riveros como Katherine están siendo cogidas en dobles anales, vaginales y hasta orales. Sus pequeños cuerpos completamente desnudos se pierden entre tantos cuerpos que están bajo, sobre y frente a ellas.

El ambiente es de vagos y con un fuerte olor a sexo. Tanto las han cogido a estas niñas que ya no les duele si se las cogen doble por un mismo hueco. Esas vaginitas sin bellos púbicos y anos protegidos por unas nalguitas duritas y suaves ya están tan usados que les da igual si le meten una o dos vergas por un mismo hueco, las niñas ya no dan para más, ya están secas de tantos orgasmos que les han provocado que ya solo están esperando un oasis que les permita que las dejen de coger. Ya son casi 6 horas que tienen de estar allí con estos tipos que no dejan de usarlas a su antojo.

Cj. ¿Y entonces Popeye?

P. allí están las palomitas.

Cj. Si ya las vimos, pero estas ya tienen hasta el alma violada.

P. pero no son putas cualquiera. Son mini putas jajajaja.

Cj. Eso veo también. Pero yo no he venido a ver a estos culeros darles verga a estas zorritas. Así que mándalos ya a la mierda que ando con el tiempo contado.

P. llévatelas, pero aquí nunca estuvieron. No les doy piso porque me cayeron bien las 2. Pero las devolveos a su casa no te vayas a cagar tanto en ellas que aún no tienen ni pelos en la panocha.

Cj. Come mierda Popeye ya los bagazos me dejas. Pero ni modo, la próxima niña la estreno yo.

P. órale mi perrito así quedamos. Hijos de puta ya dejen de comer y váyanse a lavar las manos (refiriéndose a los tipos que se estaban cogiendo a las niñas).

De pronto Cielo Riveros y Katherine quedan solas en la cama, quedan en un estado muy lamentable. Pareciera que están drogadas y con claros indicios de haber sido pisadas salvajemente. Sus anos y vaginas están inflamados, enrojecidos y con gran cantidad de fluidos y semen resecos adheridos a sus entornos. Ambas niñas lucen demacradas, con sus rostros enrojecidos al igual que sus pompas, de tantos choques de piel que les dieron cuando se las estaban cogiendo por el culo ahora están como que estuviesen en una maratón y sus rostros lucen cansados y sus cabellos húmedos al igual que mucha parte de sus cuerpos, ambas están completamente desnudas sobre esa cama vieje donde se las estuvieron cogiendo por horas.

Unos minutos después las van sacando de esa casa, unos policías corruptos comandados por un tal Cejas que en su adolescencia fue un ex convicto guerrillero ahora trabaja para el bando contrario, pero con marufias.

10 minutos después ambas niñas van dentro de una patrulla policial, en la cual van 4 policías y las 2 niñas. Cabe mencionar que esta vez a las niñas las vistieron con la ropa que la otra usaba cuando fueron a la fiesta navideña, ahora Cielo Riveros lleva puesto las ropas blancas que usaba Katherine, notándosele un tamalon entre las piernas de infarto ya no digamos esas enormes nalgas que por usar este tipo de licras se le notaba como que fuera un cachetero y no una licra, se notaba tan pero tan rica Cielo Riveros con estas ropitas que pareciera que se le van a romper por lo apretadas que le quedan.

Katherine ahora luce el vestidito que traía Cielo Riveros pangándosele a su rico cuerpo y mostrando unas ricas piernas blancas. Ella por ser más alta que Cielo Riveros el vestido le queda mas corto, luciendo mas puta que como iba antes. Este vestido no le cubría por completo las nalgas y lograba verse de frente la mitad de la panocha de la niña. Ambas niñas iban sin calzones sentadas entre dos policías en el asiento trasero de la patrulla.

Estos aprovechaban para tocarlas de las piernas mientras las llevaban con rumbo desconocido.

Eran ya las 10pm. Tanto Maura como Ruth separadas buscaban a sus hijas con desesperación, nadie les daba informes de ellas. Una no sabía que la otra mama también buscaba a su hija. También los hermanos de Cielo Riveros la buscaban al igual que Enzo a Katherine. Nadie sabia nada de las 2 hermosas pequeñas imaginándose lo peor. La zona que viven las niñas es de alto índice delincuencial, pero es más peligroso donde las había llevado el payaso Tontín.

Las 2 niñas solo fueron usadas como putas sexuales por estos pandilleros que para evitarse mas líos con la pandilla contraria de donde eran las niñas acudieron a la policía corrupta para librase de ellas y de una posible requisa policial en toda la zona por estar vinculados en este secuestro y ahora estos policías las llevan no una delegación policial como debía de ser lo correcto, al contrario, las están adentrando a una plantación de arroz a varios kilómetros de la ciudad. Después de casi 10 minutos de camino rural, llegan a un predio amplio en medio de la plantación, es un área donde en el día es usado por camiones grandes para cargar la siembra.

En esa área estacionan la patrulla policial.

De la patrulla salen los 4 policías dejando las niñas dentro de la patrulla...

Cj. Lo mismo da que estén desaparecidas un hora o 20 horas, así que disfrutemos de estas putitas y después vemos como las regresamos a la delegación.

P1. Yo pienso que las cojamos aquí y antes que cambiemos turno le comente al relevo de ellas y que las vengan a recibir y así nosotros nos lavamos las manos y ellos que las entreguen.

P2. No estoy seguro en ese grupo hay una chica y nos puede cagar el palo.

P3. Solo cojámoslas y dejémoslas aquí y los agricultores las encuentren y las reporten.

Mientras estos policías discutían sobre como entregar las niñas cejas ya se estaba alistando para cogerse a una de las dos niñas que sentadas en la parte trasera de la patrulla esperaban según ellas que las llevaran con sus mamas. Entre ellas no se dicen palabra alguna, quizá por pena o por lastima de una con la otra, el caso que cuando Katherine observa por la ventana a un policía estarse bajando el cierre de su pantalón se da cuenta que aun no las llevaran a sus casas y ahora es cuando la niña ya le da unas grandes ganas de llorar por no poder estar con su mama y que seguro está preocupada esperándola.

Abren la puerta del lado de Katherine...

Cj. Siempre me han gustado las rubias y entre más lindas mejor, ya no digamos que más niñas son más deliciosas y tu estas para preñarte dulzura hermosa y que rica te ves con este vestidito, ya estas lista para putear conmigo y te voy a dar bien rico mi amor.

Mientras cejas le decía estas cosas, le estaba abriendo las piernas a la rica rubia que por no andar calzones puestos ya que así anduvo desde que salió de la casa de Cielo Riveros, Katherine no se quejo y solo observa como este nuevo hombre con un uniforme policial y con la verga por fuera la acomodaba en ese asiento para cogérsela también. Cielo Riveros sentada al lado de ellos solo observa como a su lado un policía estaba por cogerse a su amiga por la vagina.

El cejas se sube sobre la niña abriéndole las piernas y con el vestidito puesto y de esa forma a centímetros de Cielo Riveros, un policía se comienza a coger a Katherine en medio de un arrozal, en medio de una total oscuridad. Lo único que alumbraba la zona era la luz interna de la patrulla, estas tenían una luz blanca que se prendía cada vez que se había la puerta trasera y ahora por tenerla abierta para comodidad del Cejas esa luz permanece encendida y es por eso que Cielo Riveros logra ver con total claridad como se están cogiendo a su amiguita de nuevo.

Cielo Riveros sentada a un lado de esa escena sexual entre un policía de unos 40 años y una delicada niña rubia dentro una patrulla policial, la nalgona solo escucha los gemidos de su amiga mientras que este nuevo macho se la está cogiendo a lo misionero dejándole ir su verga por esa vagina ya reusada, pero sin dejar de ser una delicia. Cielo Riveros observa por la ventana que los otros policías vienen en su dirección y le abren la puerta de su lado.

P2. Hay mi amor mira lo que le están haciendo a tu amiguita, pero como tú eres buena amiga no te preocupes que a ti también te vamos a dar rico.

Cielo Riveros es bajada de la patrulla, la ponen de pie sobre el suelo la giran quedándole la panza sobre el asiento, le bajan la licra hasta las rodillas, le levantan un poco el culo, le abren las piernas, de pronto siente algo rosándole las piernas y las nalgas, ella ya sabia que otra vez se la iban a coger, levanta un poco la cabeza a modo de separarse un poco de la cabeza de Katherine que se la seguían cogiendo boca arriba. Cielo Riveros siente como algo le va entrando por el culo. La niña cierra los ojos y antes que los abriera ya le habían metido una verga por el ano. CIELO RIVEROS. Si quiero que me la metan todos por mi culito también.

Nuevamente ambas putitas se las estaban cogiendo en medio un desértico arrozal en medio de total oscuridad, por unos policías que en lugar de proteger la niñez como manda la ley estos al contrario la estaban abusando y con el uniforme puesto.

A una la tenían boca arriba mientras le daban severas metidas de verga por la pupusa (vagina) y a la otra la tenían con los pies en el aire boca abajo mientras le daban por el culo en el otro lado del asiento de la patrulla. 5 minutos después Cielo Riveros tenía otro policía dándole por el culo, y otros 5 minutos después el tercero. Sin cambiarla de posición los 3 se la cogieron por el culo. Cielo Riveros solo sentía como le sacaban una verga y le metían otra. Mientras que Katherine parecía disfrutar más de lo que le hacían por que se escuchaba gemir de placer.

K. hhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaa mmmmmmmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaaay que ricoooooooooooo

Cj. Te gusta putita?

K. siiiiiii es ricooooooooo

Cj. Tan pequeña y tan puta sos rubia hermosa. Por donde te gusta mas que te la metan?

K. por atrás....

La confesión de Katherine por estar en extrema calentura le da más energías y ganas de seguirla disfrutando el cejas que ahora la coloca con el culo sobre asiento le abre mas las piernas y apoyándole los pies en el parabrisa trasera de la patrulla. Así el culo le queda más levantado quedando Katherine expuesta de la vagina y el culo. El Cejas se acomoda dentro de una reducida área para cogerse a esta rica niña de 9 años por el culo. Quien le acaba de confesar que e gusta mas por allí. Le coloca la punta de la verga por su entrada trasera y la putita al sentir la verga en la entrada del culo ella solita atrae hacia ella el cuerpo del policía que ya sin pantalones comienza a cogérsela analmente a tan buenota niña de 9 años que con ese puti vestido enrollado en su cintura siente rico como le meten otra verga más por el culo...

K. aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ricooooooooooooooooooooooooooo mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm

Cj. Que niña más rica sos deberían de haber mas como tu y esta nalgona de tu amiga que no ha dejado de recibir verga por el culo también.

K. siiiiii meeeeeee gustaaaaaaaaa.

Lo controversial de esto es que minutos antes Katherine estaba hasta por llorar al saber que su mama la andaba buscando seguramente y de la preocupación le dieron ganas de llorar ahora con una verga en su culo la cosa cambia y esta feliz que se la estén percutando otra vez, olvidándose de su mama y aquella preocupación. Ahora le están reventando el ano dentro de esa patrulla policial a medianoche en medio de un arrozal. A su lado a su amiga Cielo Riveros también le están dando por el culo sin pausa.

Cielo Riveros ya lleva casi 20 minutos recibiendo una verga tras otra por su ya vencido y reabierto culo. La niña ya está cansada de tantas cogidas que le han dado. Su culo y su pupusa al igual que la de su amiga Katherine hay sido usados hasta en dobles anales y vaginales. Pero parece que la que menos aguanta es Cielo Riveros quizá porque con ella fueron mas crueles que con Katherine.

Ahora le siguen dando por atrás pero ya esta muy cansada y casi se esta durmiendo sobre el asiento apestoso de esa patrulla policial, mientras unos hombres se turnan para darle verga ya sea por la panocha o por el culo. Para la niña le da igual si la cogen por atrás o por delante ella ya está vencida física y emocionalmente mientras que Katherine quien aparentaba ser mas inocente resulto ser más puta que Cielo Riveros.

A Katherine el cejas se la mete por el culo y por la vagina. La saca de un hueco y la mete en otro. Katherine siento emoción de saber que un policía se la esta cogiendo y tanto fue su clímax que comienza a correr mojando todo el pecho del Cejas que al sentir que le bañan el pecho se enciende mas y le empieza a dar unas metidas de verga fuertes a la niña que al sentir esa brusquedad sobre ella se corre mas placenteramente. El cejas ya descontrolado la esta partiendo a la mitad por el culo y en esa posición Katherine pareciera que le quieren hacer llegar la verga hasta su columna vertebral.

La tienen en la posición armas al hombro. Dándole severamente por el culo y al muy zorra disfruta tanto que no deja de correrse y expulsando fluidos vaginales por varias partes. Mientras que Cielo Riveros cada vez mas cansada sigue recibiendo a los 3 policías por su culo o vagina en turnos.

Por 10 minutos más Cielo Riveros es turnada por los 3 policias mientras que Katherine está limpiándole la verga al Cejas después que este acabo en su boca después de sacársela del culo.

Cj. Que rica cogida te di niña y me has dejado con más ganas, pero ahora quiero a tu nalgona amiga así que voy a dejarte que mis compañeros te atiendan como te mereces.

Katherine escuchaba lo que el cejas le decía y se excita saber que la seguirán cogiendo aunque es un lugar incomodo eso no importa lo importante es seguir sintiendo rico.

Cj. Pásense con esta me toca cogerme la nalgona.

Los 3 policias acatan la orden del superior y se pasan al lado de Katherine rodeando la patrulla policial que es un modelo sedan. Uno de estos policías saca a Katherine de la patrulla y la pone de pie detrás del coche, al quedar en esa postura el vestido le cae por el efecto de la gravedad hasta cubrirle la mitad de las nalgas. El policía que la lleva hasta allí medio flexiona sus rodillas para lograr llegar a la pequeña altura de Katherine que mide quizá la mitad de su estatura al llegar a la altura de su culo le busca la entrada del ano y al encontrarlo la penetra de un solo empujón quedando ahora la pequeña rubia ensartada por el culo y elevada un poco del suelo de tierra y ella sujetándose del baúl del carro.

Sus cabellos le caían a ambos lados de su cabeza y el vestido le hacia ver tan violable que mantenía a los otros 2 policias impacientes porque llegue su turno y lograr cogerla. Este policía era un grandulón que le llamaban Coco, era un tipo enorme de piel morena quemada por el sol con una cara gruesa y con unos cachetes caídos, parecía un viejo gruñón, pero era un policía de unos 50 años con una fuerza neta y una verga de unos 18 cms de largo. Esa verga era la que tenía Katherine rompiéndole el culo en cada ensartada que le daba a la hermosa rubia.

Coco tenia dedos largos y abarcaba casi en totalidad toda la cinturita de Katherine para manipularla mejor a la hora de estarla cogiendo, mientras afuera de la patrulla le daban a Katherine una cogida anal de campeonato a la pobre Cielo Riveros la tenia acostada completamente boca abajo en el asiento trasero dándole por el culo. Tenia todo su cuerpo lineal. Sus piernas estaban juntas, la niña cabal cabía en el asiento mientras el Cejas estaba acostado completamente sobre el cuerpo de la niña dándole por atrás.

Este la tenía empujándole la cara contra el asiento mientras se dejaba caer con fuerzas sobre esas nalgotas que Cielo Riveros poseía que, por ser tan grandes y paraditas, el cejas rebotaba deliciosamente sobre esas nalgotas y su verga le entraba entera por el conducto anal de la niña que ya llevaba junto a Katherine ya casi 10 horas cogiendo ahora con estos policías.

Katherine sintió tan rico la violada anal que le estaba dando el coco que comenzó a correrse nuevamente.

K. mmmmmmmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaaaaaay maaaaaaaaaaaaaaas mmmmmmmmmm ricooooooooooooooo

Cielo Riveros escucha a su amiga pedir más verga, era increíble para ella saber eso de su amiga si la veía tan inocente, pero resulto ser mas puta que ella y esto provoca en Cielo Riveros algo extraño en su interior. Cada vez que escuchaba a su amiga pujar de placer a ella le excitaba mas y mas hasta el punto que después de casi no pronunciar palabra alguna se expresa suavemente y el cejas la escucha con claridad...

Cielo Riveros. que ricooooooooo que estoy sintiendooooooooooooo.

Cj. Te gusta puta que te dé por el culo?

Cielo Riveros. siiiiii muchoooooooo

Cj. Quieres más o no?

Cielo Riveros. quierooooooo maaaaaaaaaas maaaaaaaaaaas aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyy mmmmmmmmmmmm aaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyy mmmmmmmmmmmmm haaaaaaaaaayyyyy

Cielo Riveros comenzó un orgasmo tan pero tan intenso que todo su cuerpo se convulsiona con el cejas aplastándola sobre ese asiento mientras le daba por el culote que la niña de18 años tenia a su disposición y para satisfacerse él y sus compañeros.

El cejas la abre de piernas, una de las piernas le queda doblada como que estuviese intentando ella subir algún lugar y en esa postura le sigue dando con ganas empujándola cada vez mas por el asiento hasta el punto de que la cabeza de la niña sale del asiento de tantos empujones que le estaban dando.

Cielo Riveros explota enormemente y dando un quejido que Katherine y sus machos que tenía a su alrededor escucharon sin problema.

P3. Estas niñas son tan putas que se corren como viejas con experiencia.

A Katherine ya era el segundo policía que le estaba dando por el culito. Al escuchar a Cielo Riveros con ese grito de placer se emociona por alguna razón y de nuevo comienza a mover el culo para sentir mas rico la cogida que le están dando. Por casi 5 minutos mas ambas niñas fueron gozadas analmente tanto por el cejas como por otro policía respectivamente.

En un arranque de locura el cejas decide de una vez por todas matar a Cielo Riveros a verga limpia.

La gira en el asiento quedando boca arriba, le eleva los pies quedando estos empujando el techo de la patrulla, le busca la entrada anal y al encontrarla le comienza a dar con fuerzas. Cielo Riveros siente esa rudeza y como le están maltratando nuevamente el ano pero no le queda mas que soportar y porque no disfrutar si al fin y al cabo ya se dio cuenta que su cuerpo solo sirve para darle placer a los hombres y a ella misma.

Cielo Riveros comienza a sentirse distinta en cada metida de verga que le estaban dando sentía tan rico y comenzaba a mover s u culo en busca de esa verga que le entraba y salía con tanta libertad por el culo. La verga del cejas no era tan grande, pero si era cabezona y esa punta le estaba dando tanto placer, que mantenía sus ojitos cerrados al mismo tiempo que sentía la planta de sus pies empujando el techo de la patrulla.

Cejas estaba concentrado en darle lo mas fuerte posible a esta niña del demonio ya que jamás se había cogido una niña tan pequeña como Cielo Riveros mucho menos con tremendo culote que ahora el estaba disfrutando. El cejas realmente quería dejarle marcado su verga tatuada en las paredes del culo a la niña porque se le dejaba caer sobre sus piernas y nalgas con ganas, Cielo Riveros ya le colgaba su cabeza por fuera del asiento y su cabello bailaba al ritmo de las penetradas que le daban, de pronto alguien se les une y es Coco que al ver que la cabeza de la niña colgaba por fuera del asiento y de la patrulla con verga en mano y pasando por la autoridad del Cejas. Este se apodera de la boca de Cielo Riveros que muy asustada recibe una verga en la boca.

El caso que Coco tenia planes crueles con Cielo Riveros. Ya que por la posición que estaba la niña era adecuada para hacerle una garganta profunda y esa era la intensión de Coco así que se acomoda lo mejor posible, alinea la garganta de la niña con su verga, y muy lentamente le va metiendo toda la extensión de la verga por la boca de la pequeña que con mucha dificultad para respirar se va tragando bucalmente 18 cms de verga.

Era una situación muy cruel para la niña ya que esa verga le dificultaba para respirar, su propia saliva le bajaba y se le metía por las fosas nasales, Cielo Riveros está muy incómoda en esta situación, pero para Coco eso no le importaba él quería alojarle toda la verga hasta que le llegaran los huevos hasta los labios de la niña.

Una tarea muy difícil, pero con esfuerzo mas que todo de Cielo Riveros lo iban a lograr, mientras tanto el cejas se la seguía cogiendo por el culo, y podía observar como la verga de su compañero se distinguía por debajo de la piel de la garganta de la pequeña para él fue tan alucinante esa escena que la niña estaba siendo trabada por la boca y el culo, después de casi 5 minutos de esfuerzo Cielo Riveros se logra tragar los 18 cms de verga por la boca. Y es aquí donde Coco se la comienza a chingar por la boca haciéndole una alucinante y deliciosa garganta profunda.

Para Cielo Riveros eso era muy extremo ya que sentía como eso le tapaba la respiración en cada vez que se la metían al mismo tiempo que se le daban también por el culo. Cielo Riveros ya no sabía cuánto tiempo había estado cogiendo, pero si sabía que su cuerpo estaba siendo usado como la puta mas barata de un viejo burdel.

Katherine por su parte la tenían también en doble servicio y de igual forma que Cielo Riveros se la estaban dando por la boca y el culo.

Solo que ella estaba de pie sosteniéndose con una mano del baúl de la patrulla mientras que un policía detrás de ella se turnaba culo y vagina de la rubia mientras su compañero le gozaba la boquita.

Mientras estos policías se gozaban de estas niñas, sus respectivas madres estaban en estado de shock buscando sus hijas y de la forma mas irónica ambas madres se encuentran entre ellas en una estación policial justamente la misma a la que pertenecen los policías que se las estaban cogiendo en el mas interno de ese arrozal.

Ambas se enteran de la situación de la otra y se identifican y se dan cuenta que sus hijas son amigas. Ahora una tiene apoyo de la otra para encontrar a sus hijas. Sin sospechar que son unos policías los que en ese momento las están cogiendo a unos 10 kilometros de distancia. Por casi 1 hora y media Cielo Riveros y Katherine son cogidas en lo mas profundo de ese arrozal. Ya eran al filo de las 2 de la madrugada cuando Cielo Riveros le estaban haciendo una doble penetración dentro de esa patrulla.

El cejas la tenia cabalgándole la verga mientras que Coco le daba con ganas por el culo, aplastándole las nalgotas con cada metida de verga que le pegaba. El coche se movia de forma balanceada ya que dentro de el se estaban repisando una nalgoncita niña de18 años que ya estaba mas que disfrutando lo que le hacían. Aunque con estado notable de cansancio Cielo Riveros seguía recibiendo verga por estos 2 policias que se estan dando el festín de muchos días con tener esta rica niña a su disposición y para sus mas impuros pensamientos sexuales.

Mientras tanto a Katherine también la tienen en una doble penetración en el asiento delantero de la patrulla. Estan en el asiento del copiloto, lo han arregostado para estar mas cómodos y tener mas espacio para cogerse tan bonita rubia de 9 años. A Katherine le logran hacer una doble vaginal y esto provoca que la niña expulse otra gran cantidad de fluidos y provocarle otro orgasmo y al igual que ella sus dos compañeros sexuales comienzan a vaciarse los dos dentro de su vagina.

Dos chorros distintos de semen caliente y espeso le embarran toda la vagina de la niña que al sentir eso en su interior queda con un electro shock en su cuerpo al sentir tan rico su acabada con esas dos vergas metidas en su vagina que ahora ya esta mas abierta que la de su madre.

Katherine termina limpiando ambas vergas con su lenguita mientras permanece sentada en ese asiento del copliloto, las deja limpitas. Mientras da un vistazo para atrás y no logra ver con exactitud el cuerpo de su amiga, ya que esta entre dos hombres grandes que le abarcan por completo su rico cuerpecito pero Katherine sabe que esta allí gimiendo debajo de uno de ellos como dando señales de vida.

Katherine se observa su cuerpo con ese vestidito que la hace lucir muy rica, la niña se ve rica se siente hermosa y deseable ya no quiere usar mas ropas de niños ahora cambiara su look personal.

Mientras meditaba estas bobadas a Cielo Riveros le seguían dando fuerte por sus dos huecos probándole varios orgasmos seguidos, uno tras otro hasta que el cejas comienza a vaciarse dentro de la conchita de la niña. Cielo Riveros siente que algo le esta llenando la vagina y también siente como un pedazote de carne dura le esta entrando con violencia por el culo.

El cejas deja a Cielo Riveros sola con Coco para que este termine de cogerla analmente. Por casi 10 minutos mas Coco le recogió el ano a la niña hasta que comenzó a correrse en el cabello y la espalda de la pequeña. Eran unos minutos antes de las 3 cuando Cielo Riveros y Katherine dejan de ser cogidas por estos policias.

Todos estan cansados y mas las niñas que se lograron la maratónica sesión sexual de 12 horas.

Estaban destruidas de sus anos y vaginas.

Katherine rápidamente quedo dormida mientras que Cielo Riveros apreciaba a su amiga muy cerca de ella.

En la radio policial una voz interrumpe el momento post sexo que los policias habían tenido con estas dos niñas.

“10 45 posible 207 con 488, 10 45 con código 9”

Uno de los policias escucha la información y sabe que están buscando las niñas que ellos tienen...

P2. Y ahora que hacemos?

P1. Yo digo que les demos piso

Cj. No haremos eso, son solo unas niñas no las voy a matar. Las llevaremos a otra zona para que alguien las encuentre.

P3. Me parece bien pero ellas nos han visto y tienen nuestra semilla en su cuerpo.

Cj hablare con Jack.

P3 Ok que Jack resuelva como siempre.

Jack era un individuo que hacia como la limpieza de un caso, borraba toda evidencia de una escena y luego no parecía que en determinado lugar hubiese ocurrido un crimen, también era experto en limpiar evidencias en los cuerpos. Lo que Jack no podrá hacer es quitar la evidencia que tanto Cielo Riveros como Katherine han sido violadas ya sus partes genitales estan mas que lastimados. Lo que Jack puede hacer es limpiar todo rastro de adn en ellas.

Asi es como estos policias corruptos le entregan a Jack ambas niñas, este las lleva a su casa después de cogérselas a las dos por casi 2 horas de la forma que el quiso las asea y las vuelve a vestir con las mismas ropas. Jack las lleva a las niñas en las afueras de un centro comercial alguien allí las encuentra, las niñas no pueden ni caminar bien producto de las reverendas cogidas que les dieron por horas y por casi 20 hombres que las usaron a su antojo y las lleva a una delegación policial.

Estando allí les avisan a sus madres para que pasen a identificar si son sus hijas. Tanto maura como Ruth se alegran de encontrarlas pero saben que no les ha ido tan bien a las dos niñas.

Les hacen una profilaxis con medico forense que determina que si han sido claramente abusadas brutalmente.

Para Ruth y Maura esta noticia las devasta.

Para Cielo Riveros y Katherine es algo que les pone en vergüenza y les causa un trauma psicológico al sentirse señaladas por los demás.

No encontraron rastros de ADN en sus genitales. Una semana después de que las encontraron fueron dadas de alta y regresa cada una a su casa.

Desde el día que ambas niñas estuvieron en la casa Destroyer con el Popeye y su pandilla ni Katherine ni Cielo Riveros se dirigieron la palabra, desde ese día ambas niñas dejaron de ser amigas. Sus madres nunca supieron quienes las violaron y las niñas tampoco dijeron nada por miedo o por vergüenza.

Un mensaje anonimo debajo de la puerta de la casa de Enzo dirigido a Ruth y otro en la casa de Cielo Riveros les informa que las niñas fueron abusadas por unos pandilleros y que esperan repetir.

Ambas niñas son llevadas lejos de sus casas. Era el plan del anonimo.

Ruth le pide a su primo Nelson que le reciba la niña un tiempo en su casa, le explica los detalles y Nelson acepta feliz a la niña en casa.

Maura se lleva a Cielo Riveros al campo a la casa de su madre, abuela de la niña para que la tenga un tiempo mientras pasa el peligro para la niña.

15 dias después de estar lejos de sus respectivas casas...

Cielo Riveros bajo un árbol de mangos a casi un kilometro de distancia de la casa de su abuela cerca de un establo, tiene los calzones abajo mientras un vecino de su abuela de 35 años le esta dando por culo mientras ella se sostiene de un barandal de madera.

Katherine en ese mismo día pero viviendo en la casa de su tio Nelson en otro país y muy lejos de su madre le esta chupando los huevos a un amigo de su primo Juan. Mientras su primo le esta dando por el culo. La tienen en posición de perrito en su habitación adornada con dibujos de Winni Pooh. Otro amigo de Juan los esta gravando cogiéndose una linda rubia

Tanto Katherine como Cielo Riveros no dejaron de ser putas a pesar de los esfuerzos de sus madres por aliviarles el dolor, en lugar de aislarlas y protegerlas las terminaron de emputecer dejándolas con personas que no logran controlar la rebeldía de Cielo Riveros que por regaños de su abuela la niña no hace caso y se escapa por allí para coger con quien ella le guste. sin importarle nada solo su placer por el sexo.

Mientras Katherine llego a vivir a la casa de unos lobos que la recibieron con tanta emoción ya que les enviaron una puta a domicilio a vivir con ellos para variar y estos la cogen todos los días de la semana, para Nelson no le importa si su esposa Diana esta en casa el busca la forma de cogerse su rica sobrina; mientras su hijo Juan tiene mas libertades para lograrse su prima y la comparte con sus amigos. para katerin es estar en el paraiso teniendo sexo y vestirse tan puta como sea posible y no sufrir los regaños de su madre quien piensa que su primo cuidaba de ella pero en realidad se la coge cuantas veces quiera.

CIELO RIVEROS. queeeee ricooooo estoy siiiiinnnnntiiiiiendooooo. Meeee orinneeeeeee hayyyyyy queeeeeee ricooooo. Mi culooooo siento ricooooo la lenguaaaa suyaaaaa señoooor. Todooooossss uuuuusssstedeeeeesss estannnnnn ricooooooossssss queeee ricooooo toodooooooo.....

así nacieron dos putitas... Cielo Riveros de18 y Katerin de quienes ya pasaron un año en esa otra vida y disfrutan a diario del sexo que tan felices las hace. ya sea con uno o con varios ellas lo que les encanta es coger.

Katherine lokita putita adicta a la pija

–Ohhh Diosssss!!. ..Ohhhhh Diosssss!!... Que es esto Dios mioooooo!!...me estoy corrien...dooooo..por...el cu...looooooo!!

–Te gusta yegua de mierdaaaa!! Te gusta que te metan vergaaaa por el culoooo!!

–Siiiiiiiiiiiii... ahhhhhhh, ohhhh, mmmmmm, ayyyyyy!! me sigo corriendoooooo, ohhhhh Diosssssss, siento que meoooooo! Siento que me meooooooo!! Ricoooooooooooo!!

CUANDO UNA MUJER SE VUELVE ADICTA A LA VERGA NO HAY BARRERAS QUE LE IMPIDAN COGER Y SATISFACERSE. NO IMPORTA LA EDAD. MUJER ES MUJER. ELLAS Y LAS VERGAS SE LLEVAN TAN BIEN JUNTAS.

7778   16 732640  5   Next part

amateur, anal, Babe, Cielo, Yamile, puta,